three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n gardner_n follow_v the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o same_o day_n queen_n elizabeth_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n with_o as_o many_o glad_a heart_n of_o her_o subject_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o king_n or_o queen_n in_o this_o realm_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n cardinal_n poole_n die_v and_o short_o after_o christopher_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o hopton_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n die_v and_o doctor_n weston_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a disputer_n against_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n first_o fall_v into_o displeasure_n with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o bishop_n because_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o deanerie_n of_o westminster_n unto_o the_o monk_n be_v remove_v from_o thence_o he_o be_v make_v deane_n of_o windsor_n where_o be_v apprehend_v in_o advoutry_n be_v by_o the_o saâ—d_a cardinal_n put_v from_o all_o his_o spiritual_a live_n wherefore_o he_o appeal_v unto_o rome_n and_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o way_n and_o clap_v into_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v proclaim_v then_o be_v deliver_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o january_n queen_n elizabeth_n be_v crown_v with_o triumphant_a and_o honourable_a entertainment_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o such_o celebrity_n prayer_n wish_n welcome_n cry_n tender_a word_n pageant_n interlude_n declâ—mations_n and_o verse_n set_v up_o as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v argue_v a_o wonderful_a affection_n of_o love_a heart_n towards_o their_o sovereign_n and_o many_o letter_n gratulatory_a be_v send_v unto_o her_o majesty_n from_o sundry_a foreign_a place_n as_o from_o zuricke_n geneva_n basil_n berne_n wertenberg_n argentine_n franckfort_n etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o have_v a_o convenient_a choose_a number_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o either_o part_n to_o confer_v together_o their_o opinion_n and_o reason_n and_o thereby_o to_o come_v to_o some_o good_a and_o charitable_a agreement_n for_o the_o papist_n be_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n lichfield_n chester_n carlisle_n lincoln_n doctor_n coat_n doctor_n harpsfield_n doctor_n langdall_n and_o doctor_n chedsey_n for_o the_o protestant_n be_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n doctor_n cox_n m._n whitehed_n m._n grindall_n m._n horn_n doctor_n sands_n m._n gest_n m._n aelmer_n m._n juell_n the_o matter_n which_o they_o shall_v talk_v of_o follow_v 1_v it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n in_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o every_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v take_v away_o &_o change_v ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n so_o the_o same_o be_v unto_o edification_n 3_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n offer_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n aforesaid_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o write_v on_o both_o part_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v first_o declare_v their_o mind_n touch_v the_o matter_n with_o their_o reason_n in_o writing_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v the_o same_o day_n declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o each_o of_o they_o deliver_v their_o write_n unto_o the_o other_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v therein_o and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o declare_v in_o write_v some_o other_o day_n the_o party_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v to_o put_v and_o read_v their_o assertion_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n before_o the_o noble_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o thereupon_o in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n consequent_o follow_v some_o law_n may_v be_v ground_v the_o first_o meeting_n be_v the_o last_o of_o march_n in_o westminster_z church_n the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v present_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n allege_v that_o they_o have_v mistakeâ—_n that_o their_o reason_n shall_v be_v write_v but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o argue_v and_o dispute_v this_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o the_o council_n yet_o it_o be_v permit_v so_o doctor_n cole_n deane_n of_o paul_n be_v appoint_v the_o utterer_n of_o their_o mind_n who_o partly_o by_o speech_n and_o partly_o by_o read_v authority_n write_v and_o sometime_o be_v inform_v by_o his_o colleague_n what_o to_o say_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o be_v end_v they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o council_n if_o they_o have_v any_o more_o to_o say_v and_o they_o say_v no_o so_o the_o other_o part_n be_v license_v to_o show_v their_o mind_n which_o they_o exhibit_v in_o a_o book_n write_v which_o after_o a_o prayer_n make_v most_o humble_o unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o indue_a they_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o protestation_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o protestation_n iâ—_n as_o here_o follow_v we_o refer_v the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o the_o controversy_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o judgement_n unto_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o sacred_a notwithstanding_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o romish_a church_n whereunto_o our_o adversary_n attribute_v such_o reverence_n but_o that_o church_n which_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n affirm_v aught_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o be_v govern_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wemeane_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o mean_v the_o order_n most_o general_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o which_o time_n live_v justine_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n basill_n chrysostome_n hierome_n ambrose_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n this_o assertion_n have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o where_o he_o intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la purposely_o and_o though_o some_o say_v that_o he_o there_o mean_v of_o preach_v and_o not_o of_o prayer_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o all_o other_o public_a action_n which_o require_v any_o speech_n in_o the_o church_n of_o prayer_n he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o spirit_n and_o with_o my_o understanding_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n he_o say_v thou_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v and_o how_o can_v the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n when_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v then_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o he_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o trumpet_n if_o it_o give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o can_v prepare_v to_o battle_n so_o if_o thou_o speak_v with_o unknown_a tongue_n you_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n that_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o public_a prayer_n benediction_n thanksgiving_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v always_o in_o their_o natural_a tongue_n if_o they_o do_v so_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a s._n augustinâ—_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v if_o they_o for_o who_o cause_n we_o speak_v understand_v not_o our_o speak_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v speak_v the_o barbarous_a heathen_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n ever_o make_v their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a light_n and_o voice_n of_o nature_n touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o
also_o lamp_n taper_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n profit_v nothing_o 8_o that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v â—p_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o in_o church_n 9_o that_o matrimony_n be_v prohibit_v to_o no_o kindâ—_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n but_o every_o whoremonger_n be_v by_o the_o word_n sequester_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 10_o that_o single_a life_n unchaste_a &_o filthy_a be_v most_o unséemely_a for_o priesthood_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o come_v but_o send_v their_o divine_n then_o the_o disputation_n be_v begin_v by_o swinglius_n oecolampadius_n bucer_n capito_n blaurer_n and_o diverse_a other_o defend_v the_o conclusion_n among_o other_o conrado_n treger_n a_o austin_n friar_n of_o great_a fame_n impugn_a they_o who_o at_o last_o when_o he_o seek_v for_o help_v beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o master_n of_o the_o disputation_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o place_n the_o disputation_n end_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o part_n and_o be_v ratify_v &_o observe_v in_o berâ—e_n and_o proclaim_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o sundry_a place_n thereabouts_o and_o mass_n altar_n and_o image_n abolish_v in_o all_o place_n and_o immediate_o after_o be_v the_o like_a reformation_n at_o constance_n and_o after_o at_o geneva_n pope_n clem_n 7._o in_o this_o year_n conspire_v with_o the_o venetian_o &_o raise_v a_o great_a army_n and_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o possession_n of_o italy_n the_o empâ—â—ror_n send_v his_o army_n to_o milan_n &_o take_v the_o city_n &_o castle_n march_v towards_o rome_n take_v it_o &_o spoil_v it_o &_o besiege_a pope_n clement_n with_o his_o cardinal_n in_o mount_n adrian_n and_o take_v the_o pope_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ransom_v under_o 40000._o floreines_n this_o pope_n bear_v great_a hatred_n against_o the_o family_n of_o the_o columni_fw-la because_o it_o be_v imperial_a and_o threaten_v the_o cardinal_n thereof_o to_o take_v away_o his_o cardinal_n hat_n who_o answer_v if_o he_o so_o do_v he_o will_v put_v on_o a_o helmet_n to_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n our_o cardinal_n of_o england_n hear_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n all_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a reward_n of_o god_n the_o king_n answer_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o but_o where_o you_o will_v have_v i_o defend_v the_o faith_n i_o assure_v you_o this_o war_n be_v not_o for_o thâ—_n faith_n but_o for_o temporal_a possession_n i_o and_o my_o people_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n rescue_v he_o but_o if_o any_o treasure_n may_v help_v he_o take_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o you_o convenient_a then_o the_o cardinal_n make_v out_o of_o the_o king_n treasure_n twelve_o score_n thousand_o pound_n which_o he_o carry_v over_o the_o sea_n with_o he_o then_o the_o cardinal_n send_v his_o commission_n to_o all_o bishop_n command_a fasting_n and_o solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v have_v wherein_o they_o do_v sing_v the_o litany_n after_o this_o sort_n sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la clement_n papa_n sancte_fw-la petre_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la clement_n papa_n etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n pass_v the_o sea_n go_v out_o of_o calais_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o lord_n sand_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n the_o earl_n of_o derby_n sir_n henry_n gilford_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n with_o many_o other_o knight_n and_o esquire_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o horse_n have_v in_o his_o carriage_n four_o score_n wagon_n and_o threescore_o mule_n and_o sumpter_n horse_n he_o bestow_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o hire_v soldier_n and_o furnish_v out_o the_o french_a king_n army_n and_o appoint_v certain_a english_a captain_n in_o the_o k._n of_o england_n name_n to_o go_v against_o the_o emperor_n to_o rescue_v the_o pope_n he_o cause_v clarentius_n king_n at_o arm_n to_o join_v with_o the_o french_a herald_n open_o to_o defy_v the_o emperor_n whereupon_o ensue_v great_a trouble_n in_o england_n spain_n the_o low_a country_n of_o flanders_n brabant_n and_o zealand_n all_o which_o his_o privy_a policy_n and_o treason_n be_v short_o after_o know_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o year_n a_o jew_n in_o constantinople_n be_v baptize_v and_o become_v christian_a 1528._o which_o thing_n vehement_o exasperate_v the_o turk_n against_o he_o and_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v some_o detriment_n to_o their_o mahumeticall_a law_n they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o they_o do_v and_o cast_v his_o dead_a carcase_n into_o the_o street_n command_v that_o none_o shall_v bury_v it_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o the_o dead_a corpse_n lie_v there_o nine_o day_n be_v as_o fresh_a colour_a without_o corruption_n or_o smell_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v alive_a whereat_o the_o turk_n be_v astonish_v take_v it_o up_o and_o bury_v it_o the_o cardinal_n have_v defy_v the_o emperor_n as_o before_o and_o make_v he_o displease_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o further_o whisper_v in_o the_o king_n ear_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v evil_o entreat_v and_o imprison_v the_o king_n ambassador_n in_o spain_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n in_o england_n be_v imprison_v and_o his_o good_n seize_v until_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o then_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n when_o the_o ambassador_n complain_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n he_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o clarentius_n and_o that_o clarentius_n have_v defy_v the_o emperor_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n by_o the_o request_n of_o the_o herald_n of_o france_n and_o that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o head_n at_o calais_n clarentius_n hear_v hereof_o come_v privy_o into_o england_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n before_o the_o cardinal_n know_v it_o to_o who_o he_o show_v the_o cardinal_n commission_n and_o their_o gentle_a entreaty_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v hereof_o and_o have_v muse_v a_o while_n he_o say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o i_o trust_v most_o tell_v i_o all_o these_o thing_n contrary_a well_o clarentius_n i_o will_v be_v no_o more_o so_o light_a of_o credence_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o king_n never_o put_v any_o more_o trust_n in_o the_o cardinal_n some_o write_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v bear_v the_o emperor_n such_o malice_n because_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v imprison_v as_o before_o the_o cardinal_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n and_o he_o send_v he_o a_o answer_n that_o please_v he_o not_o whereupon_o he_o write_v menace_v letter_n unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v he_o pope_n he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o ruffle_n betwixt_o christian_a prince_n as_o be_v not_o this_o hundred_o year_n before_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n repent_v yea_o though_o it_o cost_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n the_o emperor_n return_v he_o answer_v bid_v he_o look_v well_o unto_o it_o lest_o through_o his_o do_n it_o shall_v cost_v he_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n indeed_o thus_o king_n henry_n come_v to_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o luther_n have_v utter_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o diverse_a book_n be_v come_v into_o england_n our_o cardinal_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o it_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o this_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n after_o the_o uicar_n of_o croyden_n preach_v that_o the_o k._n will_v not_o lose_v it_o for_o all_o london_n and_o twenty_o mile_n about_o it_o when_o this_o glorious_a title_n be_v come_v from_o româ—_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o king_n at_o gréenwich_n and_o although_o the_o king_n have_v read_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v all_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n send_v for_o that_o can_v be_v to_o come_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o honour_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o cardinal_n go_v through_o the_o backside_n to_o the_o friar_n obseruant_n and_o some_o go_v round_o about_o and_o meet_v he_o from_o rome_n part_n meet_v he_o half_a way_n and_o some_o at_o court_n gate_n and_o the_o king_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o hall_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o great_a chamber_n where_o be_v a_o seat_n prepare_v on_o high_a for_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n whilst_o the_o bull_n be_v read_v with_o all_o pomp_n wise_a man_n laugh_v then_o the_o king_n go_v into_o his_o chapel_n to_o hear_v mass_n the_o cardinal_n be_v invest_v to_o sing_v mass_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n bring_v the_o basin_n of_o water_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n give_v the_o asasy_a the_o duke_n of_o northfolk_n
augustine_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o antiquity_n do_v affirm_v but_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n 4_o the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o transubstantiate_v than_o the_o wine_n christ_n call_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o uine_n say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n therefore_o by_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v not_o blood_n but_o wine_n therefore_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n chrysostom_n upon_o matthew_n and_o cyprian_n do_v confirm_v this_o reason_n 5_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v as_o well_o christ_n mystical_a body_n as_o his_o natural_a body_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n say_v also_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n no_o more_o be_v it_o his_o natural_a body_n by_o transubstantiation_n 6_o the_o word_n over_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a as_o to_o transubstantiate_v it_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o word_n speak_v over_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o so_o mighty_a to_o make_v transubstantiation_n 7_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o apostolic_a and_o mother_n church_n which_o receive_v there_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o christ_n of_o god_n as_o of_o gréece_n of_o corinthus_n of_o philippos_n collosia_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n which_o never_o teach_v transubstantiation_n yea_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o time_n past_a for_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n do_v manifest_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o reprove_v they_o of_o sacrilege_n which_o divide_v the_o mystery_n and_o keep_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o lie_v people_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n communication_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n with_o bradford_n in_o prison_n york_n how_o know_v you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n brad._n the_o church_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o more_o speedy_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o mean_a that_o the_o samaritaâ—s_n know_v christ_n but_o when_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v they_o say_v now_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o because_o we_o ourselves_o have_v hear_v he_o so_o after_o we_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n show_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o church_n we_o believe_v they_o and_o know_v they_o as_o christ_n sheep_n not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o we_o be_v assure_v thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o york_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v brad._n true_a if_o you_o mean_v it_o for_o some_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o for_o the_o old_a testament_n peter_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v alive_a and_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n by_o reason_n whereof_o man_n may_v perchance_o have_v find_v fault_n with_o their_o preach_n they_o attribute_v unto_o the_o prophet_n more_o firmness_n as_o wherewith_o no_o fault_n can_v be_v â—â—und_v albeit_o in_o verity_n no_o less_o obedience_n and_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o both_o proceed_n of_o one_o spirit_n of_o truth_n york_n ireneus_fw-la and_o other_o do_v magnify_v much_o and_o allege_v the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o heretic_n brad._n they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such-heretick_n as_o do_v deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o yâ—t_o do_v magnify_v the_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o church_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v and_o which_o do_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n then_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v principal_o use_v against_o i_o which_o be_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v the_o scripture_n that_o i_o appeal_v unto_o they_o utter_o as_o to_o the_o only_a judge_n york_n a_o pretty_a matter_n that_o you_o will_v take_v upon_o to_o judge_v the_o church_n where_o have_v your_o church_n be_v hitherto_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v catholic_n and_o visible_a hitherto_o brad._n i_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o church_n when_o i_o discern_v it_o from_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o i_o never_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o bâ—_n catholic_n and_o viâ—â—ble_a although_o at_o some_o time_n it_o be_v more_o visible_a then_o at_o other_o time_n chich_a where_o be_v your_o church_n forty_o year_n ago_o which_o allow_v your_o doctrine_n i_o say_v i_o will_v tell_v he_o if_o he_o will_v tell_v i_o where_o the_o church_n be_v in_o helias_n his_o time_n when_o helias_n say_v he_o be_v leave_v alone_o he_o say_v that_o be_v no_o answer_n brad._n if_o you_o have_v the_o same_o eye_n wherewith_o a_o man_n may_v have_v espy_v the_o church_n than_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v no_o answer_n the_o fault_n why_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sâ—â—ne_v of_o you_o be_v not_o because_o the_o church_n be_v not_o visible_a but_o because_o your_o eye_n be_v not_o clear_a â—â—ough_o to_o see_v it_o chich._n you_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o make_v this_o collation_n betwixt_o the_o church_n then_o and_o now_o york_n say_v it_o be_v very_o well_o speak_v for_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o not_o i_o do_v or_o have_v build_v it_o brad._n peter_n teach_v i_o to_o make_v this_o collation_n say_v as_o among_o the_o people_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n which_o be_v most_o in_o estimation_n before_o christ_n come_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o the_o people_n after_o christ_n come_n and_o very_o many_o shall_v follow_v they_o and_o as_o for_o your_o future_a tense_n you_o will_v not_o conclude_v christ_n church_n not_o to_o have_v be_v before_o but_o rather_o that_o there_o be_v no_o builder_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o christ_n only_o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v but_o waterer_n york_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o church_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o certainty_n that_o do_v so_o brad._n i_o speak_v simple_o that_o which_o i_o think_v and_o desire_v reason_n to_o answer_v my_o objection_n assure_o you_o do_v well_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o you_o have_v do_v wicked_o to_o coupple_v yourselves_o to_o it_o again_o for_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o which_o you_o call_v the_o mother_n church_n to_o be_v christ_n church_n chich_a you_o be_v but_o a_o child_n then_o i_o be_v but_o a_o young_a man_n come_v from_o the_o university_n and_o go_v with_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v always_o against_o my_o conscience_n brad._n i_o think_v you_o have_v do_v evil_a for_o you_o be_v come_v and_o have_v bring_v other_o to_o that_o wicked_a man_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o mahomer_n or_o any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o such_o as_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n york_n see_v how_o you_o build_v your_o faith_n upon_o the_o most_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o deceive_v yourself_o as_o though_o you_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o brad._n well_o my_o lord_n though_o i_o may_v by_o truth_n judge_v you_o and_o other_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o utter_o exclude_v you_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o faith_n york_n loe_o how_o you_o make_v your_o church_n invisible_a for_o you_o will_v have_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o to_o consist_v in_o faith_n brad._n to_o have_v communion_n of_o the_o church_n need_v not_o visiblenesie_n of_o it_o for_o communion_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o exterior_a ceremony_n as_o appear_v by_o paul_n which_o will_v have_v one_o faith_n and_o by_o ireneus_fw-la to_o victor_n say_v disagrée_v of_o fast_v shall_v not_o break_v the_o agree_v of_o faith_n chich_a that_o place_n have_v often_o wound_v my_o conscience_n because_o we_o dissever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n brad._n god_n forgive_v you_o for_o you_o have_v do_v
cast_v into_o the_o field_n and_o bury_v by_o night_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o none_o dare_v do_v it_o in_o the_o day_n joane_n lashford_n the_o daughter_n of_o john_n warne_n and_o elizabeth_n warn_v martyr_n be_v repréeve_v to_o a_o long_a day_n her_o martyrdom_n be_v next_o year_n william_n andrew_n he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o horsie_n in_o essex_n by_o the_o lord_n rich_a and_o sir_n richard_n southwell_z and_o be_v twice_o examine_v before_o boner_n he_o stand_v manful_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o religion_n at_o length_n through_o straight_o handle_v in_o the_o prison_n in_o newgate_n he_o die_v and_o after_o the_o popish_a manner_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o field_n and_o in_o the_o night_n secret_o bury_v by_o the_o faithful_a robert_n samuel_n justice_n foster_n of_o cobdocke_n in_o suffolk_n a_o deadly_a hater_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n among_o many_o other_o that_o be_v also_o trouble_v by_o he_o this_o robert_n samuel_n a_o godly_a preacher_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v one_o he_o be_v minister_n of_o barford_n in_o suffolk_n and_o be_v put_v from_o the_o ministry_n as_o other_o be_v he_o teach_v privily_o and_o when_o that_o the_o order_n come_v up_o that_o priest_n shall_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o single_a life_n samuel_n will_v not_o agree_v thereto_o master_n foster_n send_v out_o espial_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o prison_n if_o he_o be_v find_v to_o come_v unto_o his_o wife_n whereby_o he_o be_v take_v and_o put_v into_o ipswich_n jail_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o norwich_n where_o doctor_n hopton_n the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_z donning_n his_o chancellor_n exercise_v great_a cruelty_n against_o he_o they_o keep_v in_o he_o strait_a prison_n where_o he_o be_v chain_v bolt_n upright_o unto_o a_o great_a post_n that_o he_o be_v â—aine_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o body_n on_o tiptoe_n and_o keep_v he_o without_o meat_n and_o drink_n only_o he_o have_v every_o day_n two_o or_o three_o mouthful_n of_o bread_n and_o three_o spoonful_n of_o water_n he_o will_v often_o have_v drunken_a his_o own_o water_n but_o his_o body_n be_v so_o dry_v up_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v water_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o be_v burn_v he_o report_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v famish_v with_o hunger_n two_o or_o three_o day_n together_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n at_o which_o time_n one_o clad_v all_o in_o white_a seem_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o which_o say_v samuel_n samuel_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o after_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a which_o be_v perform_v for_o speedy_o after_o he_o be_v burn_v and_o from_o that_o time_n until_o he_o suffer_v he_o feel_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n and_o he_o say_v he_o declare_v this_o that_o all_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n he_o say_v he_o can_v utter_v many_o such_o comfort_n as_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o affliction_n which_o modesty_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o utter_v as_o he_o be_v go_v unto_o the_o fire_n a_o maid_n name_v rose_n nottingham_n take_v he_o about_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o who_o be_v mark_v the_o next_o day_n be_v seek_v for_o to_o be_v have_v to_o prison_n and_o burn_v yet_o by_o god_n goodness_n the_o escape_v yet_o two_o honest_a woman_n fall_v into_o the_o rage_n of_o that_o time_n the_o one_o a_o brewer_n wife_n the_o other_o a_o shoemaker_n wife_n who_o be_v burn_v the_o next_o day_n after_o samuel_n the_o one_o be_v call_v anne_n potten_v the_o other_o joane_n trunchfield_n the_o report_n of_o they_o which_o see_v samuel_n burn_v be_v that_o his_o body_n in_o burn_v do_v â—hine_v as_o bright_a and_o white_a as_o new_a try_a silver_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a thou_o may_v see_v a_o godly_a letter_n of_o he_o and_o a_o godly_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n william_n allen._n he_o be_v a_o labour_a man_n sometime_o servant_n to_o john_n houghton_n of_o somerset_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o walsingham_n he_o be_v imprison_v for_o say_v he_o will_v never_o follow_v the_o cross_n on_o procession_n the_o bishop_n bid_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v turn_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o say_v if_o he_o see_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o all_o other_o follow_v the_o cross_n and_o kneel_v down_o to_o the_o cross_n he_o will_v not_o roger_n coo._n he_o be_v of_o melford_n in_o suffolk_n a_o sheareman_n a_o age_a father_n after_o his_o sundry_a conflict_n with_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o yexford_n in_o suffolk_n for_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v obey_v the_o king_n whether_o his_o command_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no._n he_o answer_v if_o sidrach_n misaach_n and_o abednago_n have_v do_v so_o nabuchadnezzer_n have_v not_o confess_v the_o live_a lord_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o have_v charge_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o answer_v if_o you_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o your_o sin_n where_o shall_v i_o become_v thomas_n cobbe_n likewise_o thomas_n cobbe_n of_o havehill_n 1555._o butcher_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o say_v he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n commandment_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v suffer_v and_o no_o further_o george_n catmer_n and_o robert_n streater_n of_o hyth_n anthony_n burward_n of_o calete_fw-la george_n brodbridge_n of_o bromfield_n james_n tutty_n of_o breachley_n these_o be_v bring_v before_o thorton_n bishop_n of_o dover_n 1555._o where_o they_o be_v examine_v they_o do_v all_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o george_n brodbridge_n say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v confess_v of_o a_o priest_n because_o he_o can_v not_o forgive_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o moreover_o as_o for_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o mass_n i_o do_v quoth_v he_o utter_o defy_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o five_o burn_v as_o heretic_n at_o canterbury_n thomas_n heyward_n and_o john_n gorway_n we_o find_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v at_o lichfield_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lichfield_n and_o coventry_n robert_n glover_n and_o john_n glover_n his_o brother_n and_o william_n glover_n another_o brother_n iohn_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n 1555_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o town_n of_o mancetor_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o fair_a possession_n and_o worldly_a good_n but_o much_o more_o enrich_v with_o heavenly_a grace_n he_o with_o his_o two_o brethren_n not_o only_o embrace_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o most_o zealous_o profess_v the_o same_o in_o king_n henry_n day_n this_o john_n fall_v into_o a_o despair_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o 7._o to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o illuminate_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n send_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o john_n the_o mayor_n of_o coventry_n send_v he_o a_o privy_a watchword_n who_o with_o his_o brother_n william_n convey_v himself_o away_o but_o the_o sheriff_n find_v robert_n lie_v sick_a in_o bed_n and_o although_o the_o sheriff_n will_v fain_o have_v dismiss_v he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o man_n for_o who_o they_o be_v send_v yet_o fear_v the_o stout_a word_n of_o the_o officer_n he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n until_o the_o bishop_n come_v robert_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n he_o ask_v i_o wherefore_o i_o wouâ—d_v not_o come_v to_o church_n i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o come_v thither_o as_o long_o as_o mass_n be_v use_v in_o their_o church_n though_o i_o have_v 500_o life_n and_o may_v save_v they_o all_o by_o go_v and_o i_o ask_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o can_v defend_v the_o mass_n bish._n he_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n i_o say_v christ._n robert_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o give_v his_o doctriâ—e_n to_o be_v examine_v of_o the_o people_n by_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o suffice_v i_o say_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v next_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_n betwixt_o they_o he_o answer_v he_o be_v my_o ordinary_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o believe_v as_o he_o do_v i_o say_v what_o if_o
against_o the_o adversary_n part_n as_o be_v before_o recite_v wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v before_o gardner_n and_o examine_v by_o he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v remove_v to_o bonner_n and_o other_o commissioner_n with_o who_o he_o have_v diverse_a conflict_n as_o in_o his_o examination_n hereafter_o follow_v may_v appear_v when_o he_o have_v lie_v a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o marshalsey_n be_v twice_o examine_v but_o no_o point_n of_o religion_n handle_v then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n coal-house_n where_o he_o find_v a_o marry_a priest_n of_o essex_n name_v thomas_n whittle_n this_o minister_n great_o lament_v his_o own_o infirmity_n for_o that_o through_o imprisonment_n he_o be_v constrain_v by_o writing_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o after_o feel_v such_o a_o hell_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o refrain_v from_o destroy_v himself_o and_o can_v not_o be_v at_o quiet_a until_o he_o have_v get_v the_o bishop_n register_n to_o see_v his_o bill_n he_o tear_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o after_o he_o be_v as_o joyful_a a_o man_n as_o any_o can_v be_v when_o boner_n hear_v thereof_o be_v send_v for_o he_o and_o buffet_v he_o and_o pluck_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o beard_n but_o now_o he_o be_v joyful_a under_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v thirtéene_v or_o fourteen_o time_n in_o private_a and_o public_o examine_v his_o answer_n that_o concern_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n here_o follow_v the_o three_o examination_n boner_n you_o must_v be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n phil._n i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o in_o the_o church_n &_o i_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o dove_n one_o spouse_n one_o belove_a congregation_n out_o of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bon._n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o which_o you_o be_v baptize_v phil._n i_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o now_o hold_v bon._n you_o be_v twenty_o year_n ago_o of_o another_o faith_n phil._n i_o be_v then_o of_o no_o faith_n a_o wicked_a liver_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a bon._n do_v you_o not_o think_v we_o be_v of_o a_o true_a faith_n phil._n i_o be_o sure_a god_n word_n thorough_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o ancient_a writer_n do_v agree_v with_o this_o faith_n that_o i_o be_o â—ff_a bon._n i_o marvel_v you_o be_v so_o merry_a in_o prison_n sing_v and_o rejoice_v in_o your_o naughtiness_n you_o shall_v rather_o lament_v phil._n the_o mirth_n we_o make_v be_v but_o sing_v of_o psalm_n as_o s._n paul_n will_v we_o to_o be_v merry_a in_o the_o lord_n sing_v together_o in_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n we_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a comfortless_a place_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v merry_a as_o solomon_n say_v lest_o sorrowfulnes_n eat_v up_o our_o heart_n then_o i_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o coal-house_n where_o i_o with_o my_o six_o fellow_n rouse_v together_o in_o the_o straw_n as_o cheerful_o we_o thank_v god_n as_o other_o do_v in_o their_o down_n bed_n the_o four_o examination_n worce_v before_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o call_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o open_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v conceive_v the_o truth_n phil._n then_o i_o fall_v upon_o my_o knee_n and_o say_v almighty_a god_n the_o giver_n of_o wisdom_n i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n in_o christ_n to_o give_v i_o most_o vile_a sinner_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v and_o make_v answer_n in_o thy_o cause_n to_o the_o content_a of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o my_o better_a understanding_n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o thing_n boner_n may_v my_o lord_n of_o worcester_n you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o prayer_n for_o they_o have_v a_o singular_a pride_n herein_o they_o be_v herein_o like_o certain_a heretic_n that_o pliny_n make_v mention_v off_o they_o do_v â—ing_v daily_a praise_n to_o god_n before_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n phil._n god_n make_v i_o and_o you_o such_o heretic_n for_o they_o be_v right_a christian_n with_o who_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n be_v offend_v for_o their_o well_o do_v col._n where_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v at_o any_o time_n eusebius_n say_v the_o church_n be_v establish_v at_o rome_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o 25._o year_n phil._n i_o know_v eusebius_n say_v so_o but_o if_o you_o compare_v he_o with_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n it_o will_v appear_v manifest_o to_o the_o contrary_a he_o live_v not_o pass_v five_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o s._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o abide_n above_o eighteen_o year_n and_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v manifest_o err_v because_o she_o agree_v not_o with_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v use_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o time_n as_o they_o write_v there_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n but_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o bon._n ought_v we_o to_o dispute_v with_o you_o of_o our_o faith_n justinian_n in_o the_o law_n have_v a_o title_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la to_o the_o contrary_n phil._n that_o be_v true_a but_o our_o faith_n must_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a law_n ambrose_n say_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o worce_v you_o be_v to_o blame_v you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n full_a of_o antiquity_n phil._n i_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n where_o i_o see_v your_o lordship_n worce_v i_o be_o sorry_a you_o have_v be_v there_o for_o the_o wickedness_n which_o you_o see_v there_o peradventure_o cause_v you_o to_o do_v as_o you_o do_v phil._n i_o be_o teach_v otherwise_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o altogether_o to_o refuse_v the_o minister_n for_o his_o evil_a live_n so_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o doctrine_n according_a to_o god_n word_n worce_v do_v you_o think_v the_o universal_a church_n may_v be_v deceive_v phil._n saint_n paul_n propehsy_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o late_a time_n col._n that_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o empire_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o signify_v phil._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o thereof_o come_v apostata_fw-la which_o signify_v one_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n worce_v i_o be_o sorry_a you_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o christian_a world_n phil._n the_o world_n common_o and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v christian_n for_o the_o multitude_n hate_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o same_o worce_v do_v you_o think_v the_o universal_a church_n have_v err_v and_o you_o only_o to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n phil._n the_o church_n that_o you_o be_v of_o be_v never_o universal_a for_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n asia_n and_o africa_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o this_o day_n neither_o follow_v his_o decree_n glo._n yes_o in_o florentines_n council_n they_o do_v agree_v phil._n it_o be_v so_o say_v by_o false_a report_n after_o they_o be_v go_v home_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o as_o the_o sequel_n of_o they_o all_o hitherto_o do_v prove_v the_o contrary_n glo._n by_o who_o will_v you_o be_v judge_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n which_o happen_v daily_o phil._n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n say_v in_o s._n john_n the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v shall_v be_v judge_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n glo._n what_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n one_o way_n and_o i_o another_o way_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n phil._n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n glo._n what_o if_o you_o take_v the_o doctor_n in_o one_o sense_n and_o i_o in_o another_o phil._n then_o let_v that_o be_v take_v which_o most_o agree_v to_o god_n word_n worce_v it_o be_v wonder_n how_o he_o stand_v with_o a_o few_o against_o a_o great_a number_n phil._n we_o have_v almost_o as_o many_o as_o you_o we_o have_v asia_n africa_n germany_n denmark_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n &_o daily_o the_o number_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v increase_v and_o a_o multitude_n do_v daily_o come_v out_o of_o france_n through_o persecution_n that_o the_o city_n of_o germany_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o
the_o adversary_n thereof_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n because_o neither_o by_o reason_v nor_o write_v your_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v one_o of_o the_o learned_a minister_n of_o germany_n who_o have_v disclose_v your_o counterfeit_a religion_n which_o of_o all_o you_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v calvin_n institution_n then_o doctor_n story_n come_v in_o to_o who_o i_o say_v you_o have_v do_v i_o great_a injury_n without_o law_n you_o have_v imprison_v i_o more_o like_o a_o dog_n then_o a_o man_n and_o you_o promise_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o next_o day_n after_o story_n i_o be_o come_v now_o to_o keep_v my_o promise_n with_o you_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o fantastical_a man_n as_o he_o be_v may_v he_o be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n yea_o these_o heretic_n be_v worse_o than_o beast_n for_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o all_o man_n be_v very_a assehead_n not_o able_a to_o maintain_v that_o which_o they_o stand_v in_o phil._n i_o be_o content_a to_o abide_v your_o rail_a judgement_n god_n forgive_v you_o yet_o i_o be_o no_o heretic_n neither_o you_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v prove_v that_o i_o hold_v any_o jot_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n story_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o will_v thou_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o word_n phil._n the_o word_n itself_o story_n do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o beastly_a heretic_n he_o will_v the_o word_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n can_v the_o word_n speak_v phil._n christ_n say_v in_o s._n john_n the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o much_o more_o it_o ought_v to_o judge_v our_o do_v now_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v my_o judge_n on_o my_o side_n which_o shall_v absolve_v and_o justify_v i_o in_o another_o world_n howsoever_o you_o judge_v i_o and_o other_o unrighteous_o sure_o i_o be_o in_o another_o world_n to_o judge_v you_o story_n what_o you_o purpose_v to_o be_v a_o stink_a martyr_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n with_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n phil._n yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o thereof_o i_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o die_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n which_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o persecute_v in_o i_o story_n when_o the_o judge_n in_o westminster_n hall_n give_v sentence_n do_v the_o word_n give_v sentence_n or_o the_o judge_n tell_v i_o phil._n civil_a man_n have_v authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o civil_a matter_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o man_n judgement_n but_o aught_o to_o judge_v all_o the_o wisdom_n thought_n and_o do_n of_o man_n therefore_o your_o comparison_n disprove_v nothing_o which_o i_o have_v say_v nor_o answer_v thereto_o story_n will_v thou_o not_o allow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o scripture_n phil._n yes_o if_o it_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o true_a church_n story_n and_o not_o we_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o our_o forefather_n this_o many_o hundred_o year_n take_v this_o church_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o presumption_n of_o time_n make_v a_o good_a title_n in_o law_n phil._n you_o do_v well_o to_o allege_v prescription_n for_o it_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o show_v for_o yourselves_o but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o presciption_n have_v no_o place_n in_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o god_n as_o i_o can_v show_v you_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o doctor_n story_n well_o sir_n you_o be_v like_a to_o go_v after_o your_o father_n latimer_n and_o ridley_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v his_o heresy_n of_o cranmer_n where_o i_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o poor_a bachelor_n of_o art_n &_o he_o tremble_v as_o though_o he_o have_v have_v the_o palsy_n as_o these_o heretic_n have_v always_o some_o token_n of_o fear_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v this_o man_n eye_n to_o tremble_v in_o his_o head_n but_o i_o dispatch_v they_o and_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o there_o have_v yet_o be_v never_o a_o one_o burn_v but_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o he_o and_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o dispatch_n phil._n you_o have_v the_o more_o to_o answer_v for_o you_o shall_v feel_v it_o in_o another_o world_n howsoever_o you_o do_v now_o triumph_v thereof_o story_n i_o will_v never_o be_v confess_v thereof_o i_o can_v tarry_v to_o speak_v with_o my_o lord_n i_o pray_v one_o of_o you_o tell_v my_o lord_n my_o come_n be_v to_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o must_v put_v of_o hand_n rid_v this_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o go_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v thank_v no_o other_o man_n but_o i_o for_o this_o phil._n i_o thank_v you_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o god_n forgive_v you_o story_n what_o do_v thou_o thank_v i_o if_o i_o have_v thou_o in_o my_o study_n half_o a_o hour_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v make_v you_o sing_v another_o song_n phil._n no_o i_o stand_v upon_o to_o sure_a a_o ground_n to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o you_o now_o the_o nine_o examination_n harp_n my_o lord_n have_v send_v you_o s._n augustine_n to_o look_v upon_o i_o will_v read_v you_o a_o epistle_n where_o you_o may_v hear_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n phil._n here_o be_v nothing_o that_o make_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o mass_n saint_n augustine_n mean_v of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o your_o private_a mass_n which_o you_o late_o have_v erect_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o for_o this_o word_n mass_n have_v be_v a_o old_a term_n attribute_v to_o the_o communion_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o missa_fw-la do_v signify_v i_o think_v many_o that_o say_v mass_n can_v tell_v but_o then_o cousin_n and_o the_o masspriest_n be_v dumb_a harp_n you_o think_v it_o come_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n massah_n as_o though_o none_o be_v see_v in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o you_o phil._n i_o take_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la a_o mittendo_fw-la of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v send_v by_o the_o rich_a to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a always_o when_o the_o communion_n be_v celebrate_v for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o call_v missa_fw-la as_o learned_a man_n do_v witness_n at_o the_o which_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n all_o that_o be_v present_a do_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o they_o do_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n so_o be_v you_o can_v prove_v the_o mass_n use_v at_o that_o time_n as_o you_o now_o use_v it_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o communion_n harp_n what_o do_v you_o deny_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o sacrament_n phil._n you_o can_v never_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o first_o you_o must_v make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n for_o of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o deduce_v your_o sacrifice_n harp_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o do_v not_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v the_o same_o phil._n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o enough_o except_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o use_n that_o christ_n appoint_v they_o for_o though_o you_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o baptism_n over_o the_o water_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v none_o baptize_v it_o be_v no_o baptism_n harp_n that_o this_o be_v not_o like_a for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o indicative_a proposition_n show_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n phil._n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o indicative_a proposition_n but_o a_o imperative_n or_o command_v for_o he_o that_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v also_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o except_o it_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v have_v no_o verification_n mass_n chapl._n will_v you_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o receive_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n phil._n i_o say_v the_o common_a receive_n must_v needs_o be_v concurrant_fw-la with_o the_o true_a sacrament_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n have_v make_v this_o a_o
body_n a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o price_n of_o my_o redemption_n by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o be_v our_o only_a advocate_n mediator_n and_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a our_o redemption_n without_o any_o of_o your_o dadly_a oblation_n doctor_n bridges_n you_o take_v well_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o as_o christ_n offer_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n so_o likewise_o we_o do_v offer_v up_o the_o self_n same_o body_n that_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o not_o bloody_a and_o visible_a but_o invisible_a unto_o god_n i_o say_v than_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o perfect_v but_o christ_n be_v true_a when_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n then_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o thou_o shall_v fear_v he_o enterprete_v he_o to_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v body_n and_o soul_n christ_n say_v we_o shall_v fear_v he_o and_o not_o they_o the_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n meaning_n god_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o will_v presume_v to_o offer_v christ_n body_n daily_o than_o your_o power_n be_v above_o christ_n power_n then_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n enter_v his_o bless_a martyrdom_n at_o who_o burn_a one_o thomas_n carman_n be_v apprehend_v for_o word_n pray_v with_o he_o and_o pledge_v he_o at_o his_o burn_a one_o friar_n and_o the_o sister_n of_o george_n eagle_n these_o suffer_v the_o like_a martyrdom_n by_o the_o unrighteous_a papist_n who_o tyranny_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n abate_v and_o cut_v short_a turn_v that_o wicked_a generation_n to_o abetter_v mind_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o rochester_n john_n curd_o he_o be_v a_o shoemaker_n of_o sisam_n in_o northamptonshire_n he_o be_v imprison_v in_o northampton_n castle_n for_o deny_v the_o popish_a transubstantiation_n 20._o for_o the_o which_o william_n bruâ—ter_v chancellor_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o peterborrow_n do_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o he_o a_o popish_a priest_n stand_v by_o when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v one_o john_n rote_n vicar_n of_o s._n giles_n in_o northampton_n show_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v recant_v he_o be_v authorise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o pardon_n he_o answer_v he_o have_v his_o pardon_n by_o jesus_n christ._n cicelie_n ormes_n she_o suffer_v at_o norwich_n she_o be_v take_v at_o the_o death_n of_o simon_n miller_n 1._o and_o elizabeth_n cooper_n for_o that_o she_o say_v she_o will_v pledge_v they_o of_o the_o same_o cup_n they_o drink_v of_o one_o master_n cobet_n of_o sprowson_n take_v she_o and_o send_v she_o to_o the_o chancellor_n he_o ask_v she_o what_o she_o say_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n hold_v over_o his_o head_n she_o answer_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o if_o you_o make_v it_o better_o it_o be_v worse_o so_o she_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n after_o she_o be_v call_v and_o examine_v before_o the_o chancellor_n and_o master_n bridges_n the_o chancellor_n offer_v she_o if_o she_o will_v go_v to_o church_n &_o keep_v her_o tongue_n she_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n and_o believe_v as_o she_o will_v but_o she_o tell_v he_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o his_o wicked_a desire_n therein_o and_o if_o she_o shall_v god_n will_v plague_v she_o then_o he_o tell_v she_o he_o have_v show_v more_o favour_n unto_o she_o then_o ever_o he_o do_v unto_o any_o and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o condemn_v she_o she_o be_v bear_v in_o east_n derrham_n and_o be_v daughter_n unto_o one_o thomas_n hawood_n tailor_n she_o be_v take_v a_o twelue-moonth_a before_o and_o recant_v but_o be_v never_o after_o quiet_a in_o conscience_n she_o have_v get_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o y_z e_z chancellor_n to_o let_v he_o know_v she_o repent_v her_o recantation_n &_o will_v never_o do_v the_o like_a again_o as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v but_o before_o she_o exhibit_v her_o bill_n she_o be_v take_v and_o imprison_v as_o before_o when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n she_o tell_v the_o people_n i_o will_v you_o shall_v not_o report_v of_o i_o that_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v in_o that_o i_o offer_v myself_o here_o to_o death_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n but_o i_o believe_v only_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o this_o my_o death_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o my_o faith_n unto_o you_o all_o good_a people_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v pray_v for_o i_o then_o she_o kiss_v the_o stake_n and_o say_v welcome_o sweet_a cross_n of_o christ_n aftâ—â—_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v she_o say_v my_o soul_n do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n do_v rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n and_o so_o yield_v her_o life_n unto_o the_o lord_n as_o quiet_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v in_o a_o slumber_n or_o as_o one_o feel_v no_o pain_n so_o wonderful_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v with_o she_o mistress_n joyce_n lewis_n she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o thomas_n lewis_n of_o mancetter_n 10._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n time_n she_o go_v to_o church_n and_o hear_v mass_n until_o the_o burn_a of_o laurence_n saunders_n in_o coventry_n than_o she_o inquire_v of_o such_o as_o she_o know_v fear_v god_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o when_o she_o know_v it_o be_v because_o he_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o mass_n she_o begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n &_o she_o refort_v to_o master_n john_n glover_n a_o very_a godly_a man_n of_o who_o mention_v be_v make_v before_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o tell_v she_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n who_o instruct_v she_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n approve_v unto_o she_o out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n that_o the_o mass_n with_o all_o other_o papistical_a invention_n be_v odious_a in_o god_n sight_n so_o she_o begin_v to_o hate_v the_o mass_n &_o be_v compel_v by_o her_o husband_n to_o come_v unto_o church_n â—when_o the_o holy_a water_n be_v cast_v she_o turn_v she_o back_o towards_o it_o whereupon_o she_o be_v accuse_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o citation_n be_v sâ—nt_v for_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n the_o sumner_n deliver_v the_o citation_n to_o her_o husband_n who_o will_v he_o to_o take_v the_o citation_n away_o with_o he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v make_v he_o eat_v it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o make_v the_o sumner_n eat_v the_o citation_n by_o set_v a_o dagger_n unto_o his_o breast_n and_o then_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o drink_v and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o but_o after_o they_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o my_o lord_n her_o husband_n desire_v my_o lord_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o he_o my_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o receive_v his_o submission_n so_o that_o his_o wife_n will_v submit_v herself_o likewise_o but_o she_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o she_o have_v neither_o offend_a god_n nor_o his_o law_n in_o refuse_v holy_a water_n the_o bishop_n give_v she_o a_o month_n respite_n bind_v her_o husband_n in_o a_o hundred_o pound_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o he_o at_o the_o month_n end_n when_o the_o month_n be_v almost_o expire_v her_o husband_n be_v advertise_v by_o the_o say_v m._n glover_n and_o other_o not_o to_o carry_v his_o wife_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o seek_v some_o way_n to_o save_v she_o and_o if_o the_o worst_a shall_v come_v to_o be_v content_a to_o forfeit_v the_o band_n rather_o than_o to_o cast_v his_o wife_n into_o the_o fire_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o forfeit_v any_o thing_n for_o her_o sake_n but_o carry_v his_o wife_n unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o find_v she_o more_o stout_a than_o she_o be_v before_o so_o she_o be_v send_v to_o such_o a_o stink_a prison_n that_o a_o maid_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v her_o company_n do_v sound_a in_o the_o say_a prison_n she_o be_v often_o examine_v and_o ever_o find_v stout_a at_o length_n she_o be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n when_o the_o bishop_n ask_v she_o why_o she_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o the_o mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n of_o holy_a church_n she_o answer_v because_o she_o can_v not_o find_v they_o in_o god_n word_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a case_n she_o tell_v my_o lord_n his_o word_n be_v ungodly_a and_o wicked_a after_o her_o condemnation_n she_o continue_v a_o year_n in_o prison_n wherâ—_n the_o writ_n come_v to_o burn_v she_o she_o say_v
they_o so_o long_a time_n have_v continue_v beda_n fabianus_n &_o other_o write_v of_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o a_o blind_a englishman_n when_o the_o briton_n can_v not_o help_v he_o austin_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v restore_v he_o to_o sight_n before_o they_o all_o for_o a_o confirmation_n as_o these_o author_n say_v of_o keep_v of_o easter_n i_o leave_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o author_n of_o who_o i_o have_v it_o austin_n gather_v another_o synod_n to_o the_o which_o seven_o bishop_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o bangor_n come_v they_o take_v council_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o austin_n he_o have_v they_o agree_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o by_o his_o humbleness_n and_o meekness_n you_o be_v the_o great_a number_n if_o he_o at_o your_o come_n into_o the_o synod_n arise_v up_o and_o courteous_o receive_v you_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o meek_a man_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v and_o despise_v you_o despise_v you_o he_o again_o thus_o the_o britain_n bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o council_n austin_n after_o the_o romish_a manner_n keep_v his_o chair_n will_v not_o remove_v wherefore_o they_o be_v very_o much_o offend_v thereat_o after_o some_o heat_n of_o word_n depart_v in_o great_a displeasure_n to_o who_o austin_n say_v if_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n with_o their_o enemy_n there_o be_v in_o bangor_n in_o wales_n a_o exceed_a great_a monastery_n wherein_o be_v two_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o monk_n the_o monk_n come_v out_o of_o this_o monastery_n to_o chester_n to_o pray_v for_o brocmayle_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o saxon_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o northumberland_n see_v they_o intentive_a to_o their_o prayer_n and_o perceive_v it_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o consul_n he_o say_v although_o they_o bear_v no_o weapon_n yet_o with_o their_o prayer_n and_o preach_v they_o persecute_v we_o he_o command_v his_o man_n to_o kill_v they_o who_o kill_v or_o rather_o martyr_v 1100._o of_o they_o the_o author_n that_o write_v this_o say_v that_o the_o forespeaking_a of_o austin_n be_v verify_v on_o they_o but_o galfridus_n monumetensis_n say_v that_o ethelbert_n the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v convert_v by_o austin_n to_o christ_n faith_n see_v the_o briton_n deny_v their_o subjection_n to_o austin_n therefore_o stir_v up_o the_o say_a ethelfrid_n to_o war_n against_o the_o briton_n after_o austin_n have_v baptize_v 10000_o in_o a_o river_n call_v small_a by_o york_n on_o a_o christmas_n day_n perceive_v his_o end_n to_o draw_v near_o ordain_v laurencius_fw-la he_o successor_n by_o his_o baptise_v in_o river_n it_o follow_v there_o be_v then_o no_o use_n of_o font_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o baptise_v in_o rome_n be_v not_o then_o so_o ceremonial_a nor_o have_v so_o many_o trinket_n as_o it_o have_v since_o and_o not_o long_o after_o austin_n die_v 604_o after_o he_o have_v sit_v archbishop_n 15._o or_o 16._o year_n about_o this_o time_n also_o gregory_n die_v who_o be_v call_v the_o base_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n before_o he_o and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o that_o come_v after_o he_o ranulphus_fw-la cestrensis_n write_v 10._o that_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n as_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o comely_a uirgine_n have_v on_o her_o head_n a_o garland_n of_o olive_n leave_v which_o name_v herself_o mercy_n promise_v he_o if_o he_o will_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n he_o shall_v prosper_v well_o after_o that_o day_n this_o patriarch_n be_v so_o merciful_a to_o the_o poor_a that_o he_o count_v they_o his_o master_n and_o himself_o as_o steward_n unto_o they_o gregory_n withstand_v the_o pride_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o will_v be_v the_o universal_a and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o other_o call_v he_o the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o pope_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la sabinianus_n succeed_v he_o two_o year_n a_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o his_o work_n after_o he_o succeed_v bonifacius_n the_o three_o one_o year_n after_o phocas_n have_v murder_v his_o own_o master_n mauricius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n think_v to_o establish_v the_o empire_n to_o himself_o by_o friendship_n of_o his_o people_n and_o especial_o with_o the_o pope_n he_o grant_v boniface_n all_o his_o petition_n and_o to_o be_v universal_a head_n bishop_n over_o all_o church_n hiraclius_n the_o emperor_n that_o succeed_v phocas_n cut_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o rome_n will_v not_o so_o soon_o loose_a the_o supremacy_n once_o give_v as_o the_o giver_n lose_v his_o life_n for_o ever_o since_o they_o have_v maintain_v the_o same_o with_o all_o force_n and_o policy_n by_o the_o word_n of_o gregory_n boniface_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o gregory_n bring_v in_o the_o style_n of_o seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o he_o bring_v in_o volumus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la statuimus_fw-la &_o praecipimus_fw-la beside_o the_o build_n of_o paul_n as_o aforesaid_a by_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n and_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n ethelbert_n also_o found_v the_o church_n of_o s._n andrew_n in_o rochester_n moreover_o he_o cause_v a_o citizen_n to_o make_v westminster_n abbey_n which_o be_v enlarge_v and_o new_a build_v by_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o new_o re-edify_v by_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v 56._o year_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 616._o 616._o the_o foresay_a ethelfrid_n king_n of_o northumberland_n after_o the_o cruel_a murder_n of_o the_o monk_n at_o bangor_n be_v not_o long_o after_o slay_v in_o the_o field_n of_o edwine_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n first_o this_o ethelfride_n envy_v this_o edwine_n persecute_v he_o who_o have_v flee_v from_o he_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o study_n a_o stranger_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o know_v thy_o thought_n and_o heaviness_n what_o will_v thou_o give_v he_o that_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n and_o make_v thou_o a_o mighty_a king_n than_o any_o of_o thy_o predecessor_n and_o show_v thou_o a_o better_a way_n of_o life_n then_o ever_o be_v show_v to_o any_o of_o thy_o ancestor_n will_v thou_o obey_v he_o and_o do_v after_o his_o council_n yea_o say_v edwine_n promise_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o stranger_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n he_o say_v when_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v remember_v thy_o tribulation_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v and_o with_o that_o he_o vanish_v away_o present_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n redwaldus_n be_v with_o thou_o this_o redwaldus_n sudden_o assemble_v a_o host_n wherewith_o he_o sudden_o give_v ethelfride_n battle_n and_o slay_v he_o whereby_o edwine_n be_v quiet_o king_n of_o northumberland_n he_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n edwine_n yet_o remain_v a_o pagan_a albeit_o his_o queen_n a_o christian_n and_o paulinus_n the_o bishop_n cease_v not_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o paulinus_n see_v the_o king_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v convert_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o conversion_n who_o revealer_n unto_o he_o the_o uision_n before_o mention_v whereupon_o paulinus_n come_v to_o the_o king_n he_o lie_v his_o handâ—_n on_o the_o king_n head_n and_o ache_v if_o he_o know_v that_o token_n the_o king_n beâ—ring_v the_o uision_n and_o remember_v the_o token_n will_v have_v falâ—en_v at_o his_o fleet_n but_o suffer_v he_o not_o say_v o_o king_n you_o have_v vaquish_v your_o enemy_n and_o obtain_v your_o kingdom_n now_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o promise_v whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v baptize_v of_o paulinus_n at_o york_n with_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o idolatrous_a priest_n which_o by_o their_o old_a law_n mustride_v but_o upon_o marâ—s_n gaâ—e_v upon_o horse_n and_o ride_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o their_o idol_n temple_n after_o this_o conversion_n be_v so_o great_a peace_n in_o the_o kingdom_n oâ—_n edwin_n that_o a_o woman_n lade_v with_o gold_n may_v go_v safe_a from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n unto_o the_o other_o and_o by_o all_o his_o high_a way_n he_o chain_v a_o bowl_n of_o brass_n at_o every_o fountain_n for_o passenger_n to_o refresh_v themselves_o with_o and_o no_o man_n take_v they_o away_o during_o his_o life_n king_n oswald_z a_o christian_a by_o prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o a_o little_a company_n overcâ—me_n cadwallo_n and_o penda_n
receive_v with_o much_o savour_n through_o the_o help_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n the_o emperor_n hear_v thereof_o come_v with_o great_a power_n to_o italy_n where_o he_o destroy_v great_a city_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n require_v the_o citizen_n that_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n may_v be_v decide_v and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bestright_o to_o be_v take_v for_o pope_n and_o then_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v take_v alexander_n doubt_v his_o part_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o citizen_n have_v ship_n prepare_v fetch_v a_o course_n about_o to_o uenis_fw-la the_o emperor_n require_v the_o venetian_o to_o send_v he_o but_o they_o will_v not_o wherefore_o fredericus_fw-la send_v thither_o his_o sonnâ—_n otho_n with_o man_n and_o ship_n well_o appoint_v charge_v he_o to_o attempt_v nothing_o before_o his_o come_n notwithstanding_o he_o join_v with_o the_o venetian_o in_o battle_n and_o be_v overcome_v take_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o city_n the_o far_a to_o redeem_v his_o son_n be_v compel_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o hope_n and_o entreat_v peace_n to_o the_o emperor_n come_v to_o uenis_fw-la at_o s._n mark_v church_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o to_o take_v his_o absolution_n be_v hide_v to_o knéel_n down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n the_o proud_a pope_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o emperor_n neck_n and_o say_v super_fw-la aspidem_fw-la &_o basilicum_fw-la ambulabis_fw-la &_o concultabis_fw-la leonem_fw-la et_fw-la draconem_fw-la â—e_z anâ—iâ—â—red_a non_fw-la tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la petro._n the_o pope_n again_o et_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o petro._n the_o emperor_n fear_v more_o quarrel_a hold_v his_o peace_n and_o peace_n be_v make_v betwixt_o they_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v alexander_n for_o true_a pope_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o he_o take_v from_o it_o thus_o he_o obtain_v his_o son_n alexander_n be_v pope_n â—1_n year_n he_o keep_v sundry_a counsel_n at_o â—urd_a and_o lateran_n whâ—re_o he_o confirm_v the_o proceed_n of_o hildebrand_n and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n in_o this_o time_n spung_a up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldense_n waldenses_n which_o be_v of_o one_o waldus_n a_o chief_a senator_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n the_o aforesaid_a gratianus_n 1140._o master_n of_o decree_n and_o petrus_n lumbardus_n at_o this_o time_n do_v much_o maintain_v proud_a prelacy_n after_o who_o follow_v two_o as_o evil_a or_o worse_o franciscus_n and_o dominicus_n maintain_v as_o much_o blind_a hypocrisy_n iâ—_n please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o waldense_n against_o their_o doctrine_n of_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n thus_o we_o never_o see_v any_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n but_o sâ—me_v spark_n of_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o god_n providence_n do_v remain_v howsoever_o their_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d they_o yet_o by_o the_o judicial_a â—â—aying_v their_o article_n thou_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o maintain_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n whâ—â—h_v we_o now_o defend_v yet_o i_o suppose_v the_o papist_n do_v gather_v thâ—m_n and_o wrest_v they_o otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v mean_v as_o they_o do_v they_o of_o wiclife_o and_o hâ—s_n it_o chance_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n of_o lion_n go_v a_o walk_a with_o the_o aforesaid_a waldus_n of_o who_o come_v the_o waldense_n be_v one_o one_o of_o they_o fâ—ll_v down_o sudden_o dead_a the_o sight_n whereof_o smoâ—e_o this_o waldus_n with_o a_o â—eepe_n and_o inward_a repentance_n with_o a_o careful_a study_n to_o reform_v his_o life_n first_o he_o begin_v to_o give_v large_a alm_n to_o the_o needy_a second_o to_o instruct_v his_o family_n and_o himself_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n three_o to_o exhort_v all_o that_o resort_v to_o he_o to_o repentance_n and_o virtuous_a life_n by_o his_o alm_n and_o diligent_a teach_n more_o resort_v to_o he_o daily_o to_o who_o he_o give_v certain_a rudiment_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n see_v he_o so_o meddle_v with_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o resort_n about_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o his_o own_o house_n move_v with_o great_a malice_n against_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v he_o neglect_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n must_v be_v obey_v more_o than_o man_n and_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o error_n of_o antichrist_n when_o they_o see_v their_o excommunication_n despise_v they_o cease_v not_o with_o prison_n with_o sword_n and_o banishment_n to_o prosecute_v till_o they_o have_v drive_v the_o say_a waldus_n and_o all_o his_o favourer_n out_o of_o the_o city_n here_o follow_v their_o article_n they_o hold_v 1_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o no_o man_n beside_o 2_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o religion_n but_o what_o only_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3_o to_o be_v but_o one_o only_a mediator_n other_o saint_n to_o be_v make_v in_o no_o wise_a mediator_n to_o be_v invocate_v 4_o that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o all_o man_n either_o by_o christ_n be_v justify_v or_o without_o christ_n condemn_v beside_o these_o two_o neither_o three_o nor_o four_o place_n 5_o that_o all_o mass_n sunge_v for_o the_o dead_v be_v wicked_a and_o to_o be_v abrogate_a 6_o all_o man_n tradition_n to_o be_v reject_v at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o sing_v and_o superflueus_fw-la chant_v in_o the_o chancel_n to_o be_v leave_v constraiâ—ied_a and_o prefix_a â—aste_n bind_v to_o day_n and_o time_n difference_n of_o meat_n variety_n of_o â—egres_n and_o order_n of_o priest_n friar_n monk_n nun_n superfluous_a holy_a day_n so_o many_o be_v diction_n and_o hallow_v of_o creature_n vow_n pilgrimage_n with_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o ceremony_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n to_o be_v abolish_v 7_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v above_o all_o church_n and_o especial_o above_o all_o politic_a realm_n and_o government_n or_o for_o he_o to_o occupy_v and_o usurp_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o sword_n to_o be_v deny_v neither_o that_o any_o other_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_a priest_n deacon_n and_o bishop_n 8_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n 9_o i_o â—â—â—m_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o very_a babylon_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o error_n and_o the_o very_a antichrist_n 10_o they_o reject_v the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n 11_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n 12_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n to_o be_v â—he_v right_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o drive_v away_o wolf_n and_o to_o institute_v true_a pastor_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v their_o principal_a article_n be_v exile_v they_o disperse_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o who_o many_o remain_v long_o after_o in_o bohemia_n eâ—eas_n silvius_n in_o the_o bohemian_a history_n write_v that_o these_o article_n they_o hold_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o other_o bishop_n no_o difference_n of_o degree_n among_o priest_n no_o priest_n to_o be_v repute_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o life_n no_o purgatory_n as_o before_o in_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a a_o thing_n only_o â—ound_v out_o for_o the_o luâ—â—ee_n of_o priest_n the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o saint_n to_o be_v abolish_v the_o hallow_n of_o â—â—ater_n and_o palm_n a_o ridicle_n the_o religious_a of_o beg_v friar_n to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o devil_n that_o priest_n shoâ—lâ—_n not_o encroach_v riches_n but_o be_v content_a with_o their_o tithe_n and_o man_n devotion_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v free_a to_o all_o man_n call_v thereunto_o no_o deadly_a sin_n to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o what_o respect_n soever_o of_o great_a commodity_n to_o ensue_v thereby_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n with_o oil_n and_o extreme_a uâ—â—tion_n none_o oâ—_n the_o sacrament_n auricular_a confession_n but_o a_o toy_n baptism_n to_o be_v minister_v only_o with_o pure_a water_n without_o mixture_n of_o holy_a oil_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v
and_o valiant_a champion_n of_o the_o faith_n vanquish_a by_o the_o force_n of_o scripture_n all_o such_o who_o by_o wilful_a beggary_n blaspheme_v christ_n religion_n neither_o be_v he_o conâ—ict_v of_o heresy_n or_o burn_v by_o our_o prelate_n after_o his_o burial_n god_n forbid_v our_o prelate_n shall_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o such_o honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n who_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o university_n have_v write_v in_o logic_n philosophy_n divinity_n morality_n and_o the_o speculative_a art_n without_o pâ—are_n in_o witness_n whereof_o we_o seal_v this_o testimonial_a with_o our_o common_a seal_n 5._o october_n 1406._o john_n hus_n have_v read_v over_o wickliff_n book_n conclude_v by_o many_o infallible_a presumption_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a consequent_a because_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o england_n france_n and_o boheme_n do_v count_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v one_o like_a be_v the_o reason_n for_o burn_v of_o his_o book_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n they_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o tear_v they_o and_o whosoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v or_o use_v they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n if_o this_o argue_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o book_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v wicked_a so_o likewise_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o s._n gregory_n book_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o good_a man_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n condemn_v christ_n as_o a_o heretic_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v one_o so_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v twice_o condemn_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n beside_o the_o article_n afore_o there_o be_v other_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o his_o malicious_a adversary_n perverse_o collect_v and_o malicious_o expound_v do_v exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o sin_n in_o simony_n that_o be_v hire_v by_o temporal_a live_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o reprobate_n prevail_v for_o no_o man_n hallow_v of_o church_n confirmation_n of_o child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n only_o for_o temporal_a lucre_n graduation_n and_o doctor-ship_n in_o university_n and_o college_n as_o they_o be_v use_v conduce_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o antichrist_n such_o as_o found_v monastery_n offend_v and_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n may_v teach_v god_n word_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n they_o that_o enter_v into_o monastical_a order_n or_o religion_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n or_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n except_o they_o return_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v apocrypha_n and_o seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o study_v they_o be_v fool_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a â—ead_a over_o all_o church_n it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n pardon_n all_o oath_n make_v for_o any_o contract_n or_o civil_a bargain_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v unlawful_a benedick_n francis_n dominick_n bernard_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v be_v patron_n of_o private_a religion_n except_o they_o have_v repent_v with_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v in_o damnable_a state_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o low_a novis_fw-la they_o be_v all_o heretic_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o wickliff_n article_n albeit_o not_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o but_o as_o his_o froward_a adversary_n collect_v they_o out_o of_o his_o write_n if_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v hard_a or_o strange_a think_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o evil_a will_n then_o to_o his_o good_a meaning_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v if_o his_o book_n have_v now_o be_v extant_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a howsoever_o his_o article_n be_v take_v of_o the_o evil_n dispose_v with_o all_o good_a man_n he_o be_v high_o favour_v and_o have_v in_o such_o estimation_n for_o his_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o great_a learning_n that_o all_o foreign_a nation_n be_v move_v with_o his_o authority_n especial_o the_o bohemian_n have_v he_o insuch_v reverence_n that_o john_n hus_n the_o great_a doer_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n take_v profit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o open_o defend_v his_o article_n wickliff_n doctrine_n come_v into_o bohemia_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o student_n of_o bohemia_n that_o be_v at_o oxford_n be_v of_o noble_a stock_n who_o return_v to_o prage_n carry_v certain_a book_n of_o wickliff_n with_o he_o de_fw-fr realibus_fw-la universalibus_fw-la de_fw-fr civili_fw-la jure_fw-la et_fw-la divino_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr questionibus_fw-la varâ—â—s_fw-la contra_fw-la clerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o noble_a man_n of_o prage_n build_v a_o church_n call_v bethelem_n give_v land_n to_o it_o and_o find_v two_o preacher_n every_o day_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o which_o john_n hus_n be_v one_o he_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o young_a man_n reading_z and_o peruse_v these_o book_n take_v such_o pleasure_n and_o fruit_n thereby_o that_o he_o defend_v and_o commend_v they_o in_o school_n and_o sermon_n commend_v he_o for_o a_o good_a man_n wish_v when_o he_o die_v to_o be_v there_o place_v where_o his_o soul_n be_v we_o think_v it_o worth_a labour_n to_o show_v certain_a prophecy_n whereby_o so_o many_o persecution_n be_v figure_v and_o first_o the_o aforesaid_a abbot_n joachim_n tell_v king_n richard_n as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o at_o that_o present_a he_o shall_v be_v breed_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v exalt_v into_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1290._o and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n afore_o mention_v she_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1200._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o justice_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o spiritual_a christian_n begin_v to_o war_v flack_a and_o doubtful_a but_o this_o womanly_a time_n shall_v not_o so_o long_o continue_v as_o it_o have_v do_v bishop_n fluensius_n doubt_v not_o open_o to_o preach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o day_n biâ—h_o gerardus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1239._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v conjecture_n antichrist_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n by_o the_o rarity_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o cure_v hierome_n savanorol_n 69._o year_n before_o prophesy_v that_o italy_n shall_v be_v plague_v by_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o manifold_a sin_n thereof_o among_o the_o prince_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a and_o when_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o florence_n be_v overthrow_v then_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v renew_v which_o shall_v happen_v very_o short_o and_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o mauritanian_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v pass_v the_o alps_n like_v unto_o cyrus_n and_o he_o shall_v subvert_v all_o italy_n i_o think_v it_o lack_v not_o his_o pprophecy_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1501._o that_o throughout_o all_o germany_n there_o be_v scene_n upon_o man_n garment_n cross_n crown_n of_o thorn_n similitude_n of_o nail_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n fâ—ll_v from_o heaven_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o fall_v within_o the_o house_n insomuch_o that_o many_o woman_n wear_v the_o same_o long_a time_n upon_o their_o rail_n one_o john_n a_o franciscane_a friar_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346._o foreshowed_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v suffer_v much_o through_o the_o ambitious_a avarice_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n one_o manfredus_n a_o dominick_n friar_n foreshowed_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o time_n after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o and_o shall_v full_o rage_v over_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v persecution_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cloister_n monk_n do_v falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n
to_o know_v &_o keep_v god_n commandment_n fear_v to_o offend_v he_o and_o love_v to_o please_v he_o hope_v steadfast_o in_o his_o mercy_n continue_v in_o charity_n glad_o suffer_v persecution_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n all_o these_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o gather_v together_o of_o these_o that_o be_v alive_a be_v the_o church_n fight_v against_o the_o fiend_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o i_o will_v submit_v myself_o only_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o governance_n of_o they_o who_o after_o my_o knowledge_n i_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o have_v and_o use_v of_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n these_o article_n and_o all_o other_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o very_o believe_v in_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n if_o i_o have_v err_v that_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n and_o doctor_n as_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o no_o further_o for_o any_o earthly_a power_n or_o dignity_n sir_n i_o pray_v shall_v i_o lay_v my_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n to_o swear_v by_o it_o yea_o say_v he_o wherefore_o else_o sir_n i_o say_v a_o book_n be_v a_o thing_n couple_v together_o of_o diverse_a creature_n and_o god_n and_o man_n law_n be_v against_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n but_o i_o will_v swear_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o ought_v by_o god_n law_n but_o for_o charity_n tell_v i_o wherein_o i_o shall_v submit_v myself_o and_o wherein_o you_o will_v correct_v mâ—_n bishop_n i_o will_v that_o you_o swear_v to_o forsake_v all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o lollard_n which_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v after_o you_o have_v swear_v and_o that_o you_o will_v neither_o privy_o nor_o open_o teach_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o favour_n none_o of_o that_o opinion_n but_o withstand_v they_o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o yield_v make_v know_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o that_o thou_o preach_v no_o more_o until_o i_o do_v know_v that_o thy_o hart_n and_o mouth_n accord_v thorp_n if_o i_o consent_v unto_o you_o hereâ—n_o i_o shall_v be_v every_o bishop_n spy_n sommoner_n of_o all_o england_n yea_o i_o shall_v deceive_v many_o person_n and_o be_v y_o â—_o cause_n of_o their_o death_n bodily_a and_o ghostly_a for_o many_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n will_v rather_o choose_v to_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o to_o be_v scorn_v slander_v and_o punish_v as_o bishop_n and_o their_o minister_n now_o use_v to_o d_o you_o and_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o office_n you_o will_v now_o enfeoff_v i_o with_o accord_v to_o any_o priest_n or_o christian_n therefore_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v to_o i_o a_o full_a noyous_a band_n for_o many_o trust_n so_o much_o in_o i_o that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o to_o save_v my_o life_n and_o they_o may_v well_o account_v i_o a_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o i_o have_v false_o and_o cowardly_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o slander_v shameful_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o i_o do_v thus_o for_o fear_n of_o bondcheefe_n and_o mischief_n in_o this_o life_n i_o deem_v in_o my_o conscience_n i_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n from_o which_o keep_v i_o and_o all_o christian_n almighty_a god_n bishop_n thy_o heart_n be_v full_a hard_a indurate_a as_o the_o hart_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o devil_n have_v blind_v thy_o wit_n that_o thou_o have_v no_o grace_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o the_o measure_n of_o mercy_n that_o i_o have_v proâ—â—ered_v thou_o but_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o lewd_a lozel_n either_o quick_o consent_n to_o i_o or_o by_o saint_n thomas_n thou_o shall_v be_v disgrade_v and_o follow_v thy_o fellow_n â—o_o smithfield_n thorp_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o god_fw-we do_v i_o great_a grace_n if_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o menace_a but_o i_o consider_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a that_o he_o have_v burn_v william_n santry_n wrongful_o and_o that_o he_o thir_v to_o shed_v more_o innocent_a blood_n and_o i_o be_v fast_o move_v to_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o my_o inward_a man_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o to_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o i_o be_v right_o heavy_a that_o there_o be_v no_o audience_n of_o secular_a man_n by_o and_o i_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o comfort_v i_o against_o they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o sothfastnesse_n and_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o my_o need_n behoove_v all_o the_o while_o i_o pray_v god_n for_o his_o grace_n to_o speak_v with_o a_o meek_a and_o easy_a spirit_n and_o that_o i_o may_v have_v authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o open_a reason_n for_o my_o word_n and_o his_o clerk_n say_v why_o muse_v you_o do_v as_o my_o lord_n command_v you_o bishop_n have_v thou_o not_o yet_o bethink_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o i_o have_v say_v thorp_n my_o parent_n spend_v much_o money_n about_o my_o learning_n to_o make_v i_o a_o priest_n but_o i_o have_v no_o will_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n wherefore_o they_o be_v right_o heavy_a to_o i_o that_o i_o think_v to_o leave_v they_o at_o length_n i_o desire_v that_o i_o may_v go_v to_o such_o as_o be_v name_v wise_a and_o of_o virtuous_a conversation_n to_o have_v theâ—â—_n council_n so_o i_o commune_v with_o such_o till_o i_o perceive_v their_o honest_a and_o charitable_a work_n to_o pass_v their_o fame_n wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o after_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n i_o have_v exercise_v i_o to_o know_v perfect_o god_n law_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o that_o other_o exercise_v themselves_o faithful_o there_o about_o then_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n aforesaid_a and_o what_o will_v follow_v if_o he_o shall_v forsake_v so_o sudden_o the_o learning_n that_o he_o have_v exercise_v this_o 30._o winter_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o some_o who_o name_n i_o will_v now_o recite_v and_o according_a to_o the_o present_a do_v of_o philip_n rampington_n now_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v learn_v by_o they_o to_o fly_v such_o slander_n as_o thâ—y_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v envenom_a all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o their_o slanderous_a revoke_v at_o paul_n cross_n and_o how_o now_o philip_n rampington_n pursue_v christ_n people_n which_o will_v not_o be_v unpunished_a of_o god_n bishop_n these_o be_v fool_n and_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v count_v wise_a of_o thou_o and_o sâ—ch_a loseâ—s_n but_o now_o they_o be_v wise_a though_o you_o deem_v they_o unwise_o thorpe_n i_o think_v they_o be_v wise_a concern_v this_o world_n i_o do_v think_v by_o their_o former_a do_n that_o they_o have_v earnest_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v â—â—ckie_a grace_n of_o he_o to_o have_v save_v themselves_o and_o many_o other_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v faithful_a and_o in_o their_o buâ—â—e_n fruitful_a sow_v of_o god_n word_n but_o woe_n worth_a false_a covetousness_n evil_a council_n and_o tyranny_n by_o which_o they_o and_o many_o be_v lead_v blind_o to_o a_o evil_a end_n bishop_n which_o be_v those_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o information_n thorpe_n sir_n master_n john_n wicliffe_n hold_v of_o â—ull_a many_o the_o great_a clerk_n than_o live_v â—usâ—ing_v rulâ—_n anâ—_n innocent_a in_o his_o live_n great_a man_n commune_v oft_o with_o he_o they_o so_o love_v his_o learning_n that_o they_o write_v it_o and_o bâ—sâ—ly_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o â—ollow_v it_o and_o his_o learning_n be_v yet_o hold_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o master_n john_n ayston_n teach_v and_o write_v according_o and_o use_v himself_o right_a perfect_o to_o his_o life_n end_n and_o sometime_o philip_n rampington_n nichols_n herford_n david_n gotray_v of_o pakâ—ing_n and_o john_n puruay_v and_o many_o other_o which_o be_v hold_v right_o wise_a and_o prodent_a teach_v and_o write_v busy_o his_o foresay_a learning_n with_o alâ—_n these_o man_n i_o be_v right_o homely_a and_o commune_v with_o they_o but_o of_o all_o other_o i_o â—hose_v to_o â—ollow_v wicliffe_n himself_o as_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o or_o know_v some_o of_o
these_o i_o heart_n they_o whilst_o they_o sit_v in_o christ_n chair_n but_o after_o the_o work_v they_o now_o do_v i_o will_v not_o do_v by_o god_n â—elpe_n for_o they_o fain_o will_v hide_v and_o contrary_v the_o truth_n which_o before_o they_o teach_v plain_o and_o true_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v confess_v they_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o pain_n to_o leave_v the_o truth_n so_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n rather_o than_o suffer_v a_o little_a though_o christ_n shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o us._n bishop_n that_o which_o thou_o call_v truth_n be_v slander_n to_o holy_a church_n and_o though_o wicliffe_n be_v a_o great_a clerk_n and_o a_o perfect_a liver_n yet_o holy_a church_n have_v damn_v many_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o well_o worthy_a but_o philip_n rampington_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o learning_n that_o he_o teach_v nor_o no_o bishop_n pursue_v more_o sharp_o they_o that_o hold_v thy_o way_n then_o he_o do_v thorpe_n many_o wonder_n at_o he_o and_o speak_v he_o much_o shame_n and_o hold_v he_o a_o curse_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n bishop_n then_o the_o bishop_n read_v a_o certificate_n that_o the_o bailiff_n of_o shrewesbury_n send_v to_o he_o under_o their_o seal_n the_o three_o sunday_n after_o easâ—er_n 1407._o william_n thorpe_n preach_v in_o saint_n chadde_v church_n in_o his_o sermon_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n be_v material_a bread_n and_o that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n that_o priest_n have_v no_o title_n to_o tithe_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v then_o he_o say_v be_v this_o wholesome_a learning_n to_o be_v among_o the_o people_n thorpe_n i_o be_o sorry_a and_o ashamed_a of_o they_o i_o never_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n bishop_n i_o will_v believe_v those_o worshipful_a man_n before_o thou_o thou_o have_v trouble_v they_o and_o they_o pray_v i_o that_o if_o thou_o suffer_v for_o thy_o heresy_n that_o thou_o most_o be_v execute_v there_o that_o such_o other_o â—oâ—els_n for_o fear_n may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n more_o establish_v by_o my_o thirft_v this_o fervent_a request_n shall_v bâ—_n think_v on_o thorpe_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o all_o this_o i_o be_v not_o afraid_a but_o my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o still_o do_v for_o i_o then_o think_v and_o yet_o think_v that_o grace_n shall_v come_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n herethorow_a and_o i_o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o which_o be_v feign_v to_o be_v out_o of_o holy_a church_n at_o shrewsbury_n and_o other_o place_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o they_o dread_v to_o offend_v god_n and_o love_n to_o please_v he_o iâ—_n true_a and_o faithful_a keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o faith_n of_o holy_a church_n there_o and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v proud_a eâ—â—ious_a covetous_a lecherous_a and_o foul_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o know_v not_o nor_o will_v know_v the_o right_a faith_n of_o holy_a church_n their_o customable_a swear_n and_o shameful_a work_n witness_v it_o and_o sir_n where_o you_o say_v i_o have_v trouble_v the_o commonalty_n with_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o of_o wise_a man_n see_v all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v trouble_v at_o christ_n &_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o nazaret_n move_v against_o he_o that_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o a_o mountain_n and_o will_v have_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o bishop_n thou_o and_o such_o lâ—sâ—ls_n presume_v to_o preach_v without_o licence_n of_o any_o bishop_n thorpe_n it_o be_v every_o priest_n duty_n to_o preach_v busy_o free_o and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n chief_o to_o make_v god_n word_n know_v to_o the_o people_n and_o approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n by_o his_o virtuous_a work_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n chief_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n shall_v take_v their_o prelacy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n bishop_n shall_v give_v their_o order_n and_o shall_v accept_v none_o to_o be_v priest_n except_o he_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o well_o learned_a to_o preach_v wherefore_o by_o the_o example_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n we_o be_v bind_v under_o full_a great_a pain_n so_o to_o do_v bishop_n leâ—â—de_a lozel_n why_o make_v thou_o i_o such_o vain_a reason_n ask_v not_o saint_n paul_n how_o shall_v priest_n preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o i_o send_v thou_o not_o to_o preach_v and_o say_v not_o saint_n paul_n subject_n ought_v to_o obey_v their_o sovereign_n and_o not_o only_o the_o good_a and_o virtuous_a but_o tyrant_n and_o vicious_a thorpe_n none_o of_o you_o will_v grant_v we_o any_o such_o licence_n but_o we_o must_v oblige_v we_o to_o youâ—_n by_o unlawful_a oath_n not_o to_o pass_v the_o bond_n you_o will_v limmit_v we_o and_o we_o darâ—_n not_o so_o oblige_v ourselves_o wherefore_o though_o we_o have_v no_o such_o licenses_fw-la we_o dare_v not_o leave_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o so_o muâ—h_o as_o we_o have_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n trust_v god_n will_v bo_o our_o sufficient_a letter_n and_o witness_n if_o we_o occupy_v we_o faithful_o to_o dâ—e_v our_o office_n just_o yea_o the_o hearer_n shall_v be_v our_o letter_n for_o the_o truth_n where_o it_o be_v sow_v can_v be_v unwitness_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o need_v no_o letter_n of_o commendation_n aâ—_n some_o do_v which_o preach_v for_o covetousness_n and_o man_n praising_n touch_v obedience_n to_o superior_n good_a superior_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a conversation_n to_o they_o we_o must_v willing_o and_o glad_o obey_v consent_v to_o their_o charitable_a bid_n and_o work_v after_o their_o fruitful_a work_n of_o these_o saint_n paul_n speak_v be_v mindful_a of_o your_o sovereign_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o conversation_n you_o know_v to_o be_v virtuous_a these_o sovereign_n make_v fervent_a prayer_n that_o they_o and_o their_o subject_n may_v live_v in_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o live_v so_o virtuous_o that_o they_o that_o will_v live_v well_o may_v take_v example_n by_o they_o but_o subject_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v tyrant_n who_o bid_n and_o work_n be_v vicious_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o leave_v but_o if_o they_o menace_v oppression_n and_o punishing_n saint_n peter_n bid_v the_o servant_n of_o such_o tyrant_n to_o obey_v meek_o suffer_v patient_o their_o malicious_a cruelty_n but_o he_o councel_v not_o any_o servant_n or_o subject_n to_o obey_v any_o lord_n prince_n or_o sovereign_n in_o any_o thing_n not_o please_v to_o god_n bishop_n if_o a_o sovereign_n bid_v a_o subject_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v vicious_a the_o sovereign_n be_v to_o blame_v but_o the_o subject_n deserve_v meed_n of_o god_n for_o obedience_n please_v god_n more_o than_o sacrifice_n thorpe_n samuel_n tell_v saul_n that_o god_n be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n then_o with_o sacrifice_n but_o david_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n gregory_n accord_v thereto_o that_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a be_v not_o only_o worthy_a condemnation_n but_o they_o that_o consent_v thereto_o bishop_n all_o these_o aâ—â—agings_n be_v nothing_o else_o buâ—_n proud_a presumption_n for_o hereby_o yoâ—_n enforce_v you_o be_v just_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o â—bey_v the_o prelate_n and_o of_o your_o own_o authority_n you_o will_v preach_v and_o do_v what_o you_o list_v thorpe_n present_v not_o every_o priest_n the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n he_o say_v yea_o the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n witness_v christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o luke_n he_o send_v his_o 72._o disciple_n to_o preach_v in_o every_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v to_o and_o saint_n gregory_n say_v he_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n stir_v god_n to_o great_a wrath_n who_o mouth_n be_v not_o hear_v to_o preach_v and_o ezekiel_n say_v the_o priest_n that_o preach_v not_o busy_o to_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o damnation_n that_o perish_v by_o their_o default_n and_o though_o the_o people_n be_v save_v by_o other_o mean_n yet_o if_o the_o priest_n preach_v not_o he_o be_v a_o manâ—â—â—per_n bâ—cause_fw-mi they_o hold_v from_o the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n saint_n isidore_n say_v priest_n shall_v be_v damn_v
to_o church_n to_o pray_v their_o inward_a wit_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fervent_a in_o that_o their_o outward_a wit_n be_v close_v from_o outward_a see_v christ_n blessed_a they_o that_o see_v he_o not_o and_o believe_v it_o suffice_v to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n without_o image_n bishop_n be_v it_o not_o a_o stir_a thing_n to_o behold_v a_o image_n thorpe_n be_v every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v eternal_a and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o picture_n it_o before_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n marâ—â—res_n and_o professor_n before_o christ_n why_o be_v it_o not_o then_o as_o lawful_a to_o make_v image_n to_o move_v man_n to_o devotion_n as_o now_o it_o be_v bishop_n the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o approve_v thing_n as_o the_o church_n now_o have_v thorpe_n saint_n gregory_n be_v of_o great_a dignity_n as_o the_o cannon_n law_n witness_v he_o great_o commend_v a_o bishop_n for_o forbid_a image_n to_o be_v worship_v bishop_n ungracious_a lozel_n thou_o savore_a truth_n no_o more_o than_o a_o hounâ—_n since_o at_o the_o rood_n at_o the_o north_n door_n at_o london_n and_o at_o our_o lady_n at_o walsingham_n and_o many_o other_o place_n in_o england_n be_v many_o great_a and_o praisable_a miracle_n â—one_n thorpe_n i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v no_o such_o miracle_n do_v of_o god_n that_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v therefore_o i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v often_o preach_v none_o shall_v tâ—ust_v there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o they_o nor_o vow_v to_o they_o nor_o seek_v to_o they_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d bow_n pray_v oâ—â—er_n kiss_v or_o incense_v they_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o god_n bid_v â—et_o the_o good_a king_n ezekiah_n because_o it_o be_v incense_v so_o worthâ—â—y_o destroy_v it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dread_a that_o for_o the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o â—en_n the_o fâ—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o miracle_n that_o now_o be_v do_v in_o such_o place_n wherefore_o sâ—eing_v the_o god_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o most_o unknown_a and_o wonderful_a spirit_n what_o image_n may_v he_o be_v paint_v 〈◊〉_d bishop_n as_o holy_a church_n suffer_v image_n to_o â—ee_n paint_v and_o show_v it_o suffice_v to_o thâ—m_v that_o be_v member_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o thou_o be_v 〈◊〉_d member_n cut_v off_o from_o holy_a church_n thou_o favour_v not_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o thou_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o pilgrimage_n to_o canterbury_n â—everley_o carlington_n walsingham_n be_v accurse_v and_o fâ—â—lish_a spend_v their_o good_n in_o waist_n thorpe_n there_o be_v true_a traveller_n travel_v all_o their_o life_n with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o i_o say_v now_o as_o i_o say_v at_o shrewsbury_n i_o have_v preach_v often_o in_o other_o place_n and_o will_v do_v as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v god_n willing_a they_o that_o travel_v their_o body_n and_o spend_v their_o money_n to_o sâ—eke_v or_o visit_v the_o bone_n of_o image_n of_o this_o saint_n or_o that_o such_o pilgrimage_n be_v neither_o praisable_a or_o thankful_a to_o god_n nor_o to_o any_o saint_n of_o god_n since_o such_o pilgrimage_n almost_o all_o despise_v god_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o upon_o saint_n they_o waste_v blameful_o god_n good_n in_o such_o vain_a pilgrimage_n sometime_o upon_o vicious_a hostice_n which_o they_o shall_v do_v work_n of_o mercy_n withal_o upon_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a they_o offer_v their_o goâ—ds_n to_o rich_a priest_n which_o have_v more_o than_o they_o niede_v many_o of_o they_o borrow_v other_o man_n good_n and_o never_o pay_v they_o and_o sometime_o they_o steal_v they_o and_o they_o have_v with_o they_o singer_n that_o can_v sing_v wanton_a song_n and_o some_o will_v have_v bagpipe_n so_o that_o every_o town_n where_o they_o come_v with_o their_o noise_n of_o sing_v pipe_a â—angling_v of_o canterbury_n bell_n and_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n they_o make_v more_o noise_n then_o if_o the_o king_n come_v thither_o with_o all_o his_o clarion_n and_o minstrel_n and_o if_o they_o be_v a_o month_n in_o pilgrimage_n they_o will_v be_v half_o a_o year_n after_o wrangler_n tale-bearer_n and_o liar_n bishop_n lewd_a lozel_n thou_o see_v not_o far_o enough_o into_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o have_v such_o music_n with_o they_o that_o when_o one_o go_v barefoot_a burt_v his_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n and_o make_v it_o bleed_v it_o be_v well_o do_v that_o his_o fellow_n sing_v a_o song_n or_o play_v on_o a_o bag_n pipe_n to_o drive_v away_o with_o mirth_n the_o hurt_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o with_o such_o solace_n their_o travel_n and_o weariness_n be_v light_o and_o merry_o bring_v forth_o david_n last_o psalm_n teach_v i_o to_o have_v diverse_a instrument_n of_o music_n thorpe_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o divers_a doctor_n that_o music_n that_o david_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a law_n speak_v of_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v literal_o but_o ghostly_a for_o saint_n paul_n say_v all_o such_o thing_n befall_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n therefore_o i_o understand_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o other_o psalm_n and_o sentence_n do_v slay_v they_o that_o take_v they_o now_o literal_o this_o sense_n i_o understand_v christ_n approve_v put_v out_o the_o minstrel_n ere_o he_o will_v quicken_v the_o damsel_n bishop_n lewd_a lozel_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a so_o have_v organ_n in_o the_o church_n to_o worship_n god_n withal_o thorpe_n yea_o by_o man_n ordinance_n but_o a_o good_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n understanding_n be_v much_o more_o pleasant_a to_o god_n bishop_n organ_n and_o delectable_a song_n quicken_v man_n wit_n more_o than_o a_o sermon_n thorpe_n worldly_n man_n delight_v in_o sensible_a solace_n but_o the_o faithful_a lover_n of_o christ_n delight_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o understand_v it_o truâ—ly_o and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v no_o body_n may_v joy_v with_o this_o world_n and_o reign_v with_o christ._n bishop_n what_o think_v you_o this_o 〈◊〉_d will_v speak_v whereas_o he_o have_v no_o dread_n be_v bee_n speak_v thus_o in_o my_o presence_n well_o well_o by_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v ordain_v for_o thou_o say_v priest_n have_v no_o tittle_n to_o tithe_n thorpe_n one_o will_v know_v of_o i_o whether_o priest_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v curse_v one_o for_o not_o pay_v of_o tithe_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v no_o tithe_n nor_o command_v none_o so_o to_o do_v saint_n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o priest_n be_v now_o in_o measurable_a number_n and_o live_v virtuous_o add_v taâ—ghâ—_n busy_o and_o true_o god_n word_n without_o tithe_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o duty_n the_o people_n will_v give_v they_o sufficient_a live_n one_o of_o his_o clerk_n say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v slucâ—_n by_o the_o law_n priest_n can_v scarce_o constrain_v the_o people_n to_o give_v they_o their_o live_v bishop_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o case_n thorpe_n i_o never_o teach_v in_o that_o wise_a i_o have_v preach_v in_o many_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o swrare_n in_o any_o case_n if_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n so_o take_v a_o oath_n but_o as_o he_o can_v otherwise_o excuâ—e_v himself_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o swear_v by_o god_n take_v he_o only_o that_o be_v true_a to_o witness_v truth_n and_o there_o be_v many_o other_o argument_n wherein_o be_v no_o great_a matâ—er_n worth_a abridge_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v dispose_v he_o may_v see_v the_o book_n at_o large_a after_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o swear_v obedience_n unto_o the_o bishop_n except_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o archbishop_n bid_v the_o constable_n have_v he_o away_o in_o haâ—â—e_n bishop_n i_o be_v lead_v forth_o and_o bring_v to_o a_o â—oule_n and_o unhonest_a prison_n where_o i_o be_v never_o fore_o when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n i_o busy_v myself_o to_o thinâ—â—_n on_o god_n and_o thank_v he_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o i_o be_v great_o comfort_v that_o i_o be_v deliver_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o sight_n hear_v and_o presence_n and_o scorn_v and_o menace_a of_o my_o enemy_n but_o much_o more_o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o of_o his_o grace_n he_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d that_o without_o heaviness_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n i_o pass_v away_o from_o they_o now_o o_o god_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o thâ—_n bless_a name_n make_v we_o one_o together_o by_o
body_n of_o christ_n real_o which_o be_v sacramental_o use_v in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o include_v in_o â—_o pipe_n or_o tun_n the_o prince_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v present_a he_o endeavour_v to_o save_v he_o persuade_v he_o from_o his_o opinion_n add_v often_o threaten_n which_o may_v have_v daunt_v any_o man_n stomach_n but_o this_o valiant_a champion_n of_o christ_n neglect_v the_o prince_n fair_a word_n â—ather_o determine_v to_o suffer_v any_o torment_n then_o so_o great_a idolatry_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o pipe_n he_o be_v torment_v by_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o fâ—re_n and_o miserable_o roar_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o the_o prince_n be_v move_v come_v to_o he_o again_o command_v the_o fâ—re_n to_o be_v take_v away_o comfort_v he_o and_o promise_v he_o life_n and_o a_o yearly_a stipend_n during_o his_o life_n if_o â—ee_n will_v consent_v to_o his_o council_n but_o be_v more_o inflame_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n thâ—n_o with_o any_o earthly_a desire_n he_o continue_v unmoveable_o in_o his_o former_a mind_n the_o prince_n command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v in_o again_o and_o that_o after_o he_o shall_v look_v for_o no_o grace_n so_o this_o layman_n persevere_v invincible_a unto_o the_o end_n not_o without_o a_o great_a and_o cruel_a battle_n but_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o triumph_n and_o victory_n as_o soon_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v crown_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n come_v to_o the_o king_n complain_v that_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v despise_v and_o their_o censure_n and_o sacrament_n not_o regard_v and_o all_o iend_v to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o decay_n and_o all_o by_o suffer_v of_o heretic_n which_o hold_v assembly_n in_o secret_a place_n aâ—d_a corner_n which_o if_o it_o be_v any_o long_o suffer_v will_v overthrow_v the_o commonwealth_n whereupon_o the_o king_n hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o leicester_n and_o make_v a_o act_n that_o they_o that_o hold_v wicliffes_n opinion_n be_v heretic_n and_o traitor_n and_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v the_o bishop_n be_v arm_v herewith_o exercise_v wonderful_a cruelty_n against_o many_o guiltless_a man_n among_o which_o beside_o the_o lord_n cobham_n who_o story_n be_v defer_v be_v sir_n roger_n acton_n knight_n john_n browne_n gentleman_n and_o john_n beverley_n a_o preacher_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n aforesaid_a and_o crown_v with_o the_o double_a martyrdom_n of_o hang_v and_o burn_v 1413._o at_o saint_n gyles_n iâ—_n the_o field_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v 36._o together_o all_o of_o noble_a and_o gentle_a blood_n condem_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o heretic_n who_o this_o cruel_a law_n drive_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d also_o one_o john_n claydon_n a_o currier_n and_o richard_n turmine_v a_o baker_n be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n i_o pass_v over_o such_o who_o john_n mayor_n in_o his_o six_o book_n report_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o the_o year_n 1447._o amongst_o which_o such_o as_o be_v find_v most_o constant_a be_v burn_v about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o friar_n minor_n a_o englishman_n be_v ambassador_n of_o pope_n benedict_n 13._o unto_o scotland_n if_o he_o have_v not_o escape_v by_o flight_n have_v be_v burn_v for_o certain_a heresy_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o about_o this_o time_n be_v a_o sermon_n write_v whether_o by_o wickliff_n or_o thorpe_n or_o any_o other_o it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1388._o christ_n liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o a_o housholder_n that_o go_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o hire_v workman_n into_o his_o uineyard_n so_o do_v he_o about_o the_o three_o hour_n the_o six_o hour_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o the_o eluenth_n and_o as_o he_o find_v man_n stand_v idle_a he_o say_v to_o they_o why_o stand_v you_o beer_n unoccupyed_n go_v into_o my_o vineyard_n and_o that_o which_o be_v duty_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v end_v he_o call_v his_o steward_n and_o bid_v he_o give_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n this_o housholder_n be_v christ_n head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o call_v in_o diverse_a age_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n he_o call_v by_o inspiration_n abel_n enoch_n noah_n abraham_n and_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n moses_n david_n esau_n jeremy_n with_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o uirgine_n some_o in_o youth_n some_o in_o middle_a age_n some_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o be_v to_o labour_v in_o his_o uineyard_n which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o there_o be_v diverse_a officer_n in_o trim_v of_o the_o maternal_a uine_n no_o less_o needful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v these_o three_o officer_n priesthood_n knighthood_n and_o laborer_n the_o priest_n must_v cut_v away_o the_o branch_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n the_o knight_n must_v maintain_v god_n word_n the_o teacher_n thereof_o and_o the_o land_n from_o wrong_n and_o enemy_n the_o labourer_n must_v by_o their_o sore_a sweat_n get_v sustenance_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o if_o priest_n want_v the_o people_n for_o want_v of_o god_n word_n all_o will_v grow_v wild_a in_o vice_n and_o die_v ghostly_a and_o be_v not_o man_n to_o rule_v people_n théeves_z and_o enemy_n will_v so_o increase_v that_o none_o can_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o labourer_n priest_n and_o knight_n must_v be_v artificer_n ploughman_n and_o herdsman_n or_o else_o die_v for_o want_v of_o sustenance_n as_o the_o great_a clerk_n auicenna_n say_v every_o unreasonable_a beast_n if_o he_o have_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o nature_n can_v live_v of_o himself_o alone_o but_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o good_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o for_o default_n he_o will_v die_v or_o his_o life_n worse_o than_o if_o he_o be_v not_o because_o that_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o man_n sustenance_n must_v be_v alter_v or_o else_o it_o accord_v not_o with_o he_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v very_o needful_a to_o have_v man_n of_o diverse_a trade_n and_o calling_n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n that_o every_o calling_n shall_v love_v and_o not_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o diligent_o labour_v in_o some_o one_o necessary_a calling_n or_o other_o when_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n as_o he_o live_v without_o travel_n so_o shall_v he_o want_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o penny_n the_o endless_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o labour_a man_n do_v it_o true_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n be_v subject_a &_o fear_v to_o displease_v thy_o master_n for_o christ_n sake_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o merchant_n deceive_v not_o thy_o brother_n in_o chaffer_v if_o a_o king_n defend_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a if_o a_o judge_n go_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o favour_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a for_o hate_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a praise_v the_o obedient_a and_o reprove_v the_o disobedient_a to_o god_n for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v every_o one_o have_v a_o reward_n a_o good_a or_o a_o bad_a than_o christ_n will_v say_v to_o every_o of_o these_o three_o state_n come_v give_v a_o reckon_n of_o thy_o bayliwicke_n first_o priests_z that_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o they_o shall_v answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o second_o be_v temporal_a lord_n shall_v answer_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o three_o bailie_n shall_v account_v but_o for_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o have_v less_o charge_n than_o the_o other_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v answer_v three_o question_n how_o enterest_n thou_o how_o rule_a thou_o how_o live_v thou_o to_o the_o priest_n how_o enterest_n thou_o by_o truth_n or_o simony_n god_n or_o the_o devil_n for_o that_o thou_o will_v labour_v in_o thy_o call_n or_o for_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v rich_o array_v answer_v in_o thy_o conscience_n to_o thy_o offence_n now_o or_o thou_o shall_v ere_o it_o be_v long_a answer_n to_o god_n and_o i_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o man_n set_v their_o child_n to_o school_v whether_o for_o their_o worldly_a advancement_n or_o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o know_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o they_o set_v they_o to_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o justice_n to_o defend_v the_o poor_a but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o great_a man_n
be_v alive_a and_o his_o friend_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o stink_n yea_o he_o may_v not_o abide_v his_o own_o stink_n then_o he_o say_v it_o be_v rightful_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lord_n &_o for_o mortal_a man_n not_o to_o hold_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o story_n say_v he_o ask_v mercy_n of_o god_n and_o can_v none_o have_v and_o vow_v to_o do_v more_o good_a to_o the_o temple_n and_o jew_n than_o he_o have_v do_v harm_n and_o to_o become_v a_o jew_n anâ—_n go_v over_o all_o the_o land_n preach_v god_n law_n yet_o because_o it_o camâ—_n not_o out_o of_o true_a repentance_n spring_v of_o faith_n but_o of_o his_o odious_a pain_n he_o obtain_v not_o favour_n by_o this_o man_n shall_v see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n also_o sickness_n show_v that_o the_o patient_a be_v mortal_a and_o that_o he_o must_v die_v though_o he_o may_v now_o escape_v the_o second_o summoner_n be_v age_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v thou_o to_o death_n yet_o many_o though_o they_o see_v all_o their_o member_n decay_v with_o age_n take_v no_o heed_n but_o if_o he_o see_v a_o little_a mirth_n forget_v the_o summoner_n have_v he_o by_o the_o sleeve_n and_o what_o a_o reckon_n he_o must_v make_v which_o if_o he_o answer_v not_o well_o he_o forfeit_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o damnation_n a_o doctor_n say_v this_o be_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o three_o idle_a youth_n unhonest_a speech_n and_o wicked_a deed_n which_o if_o they_o grow_v with_o a_o man_n from_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o old_a age_n they_o make_v a_o threefold_a cord_n to_o bind_v the_o old_a man_n in_o custom_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o isaiah_n say_v break_v the_o cord_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o summoner_n be_v death_n his_o condition_n be_v come_v he_o first_o or_o last_o spare_v neither_o poor_a nor_o rich_a saint_n augustine_n say_v we_o ought_v fear_v death_n for_o in_o what_o estate_n it_o find_v one_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v to_o his_o son_n think_v on_o the_o last_o day_n and_o thou_o shall_v never_o sin_v we_o shall_v likewise_o be_v call_v with_o three_o messenger_n unto_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o first_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o second_o his_o age_n and_o feebleness_n the_o three_o his_o end_n as_o decay_v of_o natural_a heat_n and_o increase_v of_o unnatural_a heat_n be_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o decay_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o increase_v of_o unnatural_a lust_n be_v the_o sickness_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o wickedness_n shall_v wax_v plenteous_a and_o charity_n wax_v cold_a know_v well_o say_v saint_n paul_n in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v perilous_a time_n 3._o man_n lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a proud_a unobedient_a to_o parent_n without_o affection_n etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o see_v suchman_n know_v the_o first_o summoner_n warn_v the_o world_n that_o the_o day_n of_o reckon_n draw_v near_o the_o second_o summoner_n the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o day_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o christ_n manhood_n as_o to_o show_v it_o we_o yet_o by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v show_v that_o that_o day_n of_o wrath_n draw_v near_o lest_o any_o say_v as_o that_o foul_a belly_n seruer_n 10._o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n if_o paul_n say_v 1300._o year_n past_a we_o be_v those_o to_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v much_o more_o we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o and_o chrisostome_n say_v when_o thou_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o low_a that_o the_o valley_n be_v dark_a thou_o know_v night_n be_v near_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v so_o low_a that_o the_o hill_n be_v dark_a so_o if_o thou_o see_v darkness_n of_o sin_n have_v mastery_n of_o secular_a man_n it_o be_v a_o token_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nigh_o but_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o darkness_n of_o sin_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o priest_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o hill_n among_o the_o commonalty_n in_o perfect_a live_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o abbas_n joakim_n say_v from_o the_o year_n 1200._o all_o time_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o ildiger_n in_o her_o prophecy_n say_v as_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o world_n be_v full_o make_v and_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n so_o in_o seven_o thousand_o year_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o shall_v the_o saint_n whole_o rest_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o now_o it_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n six_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o disciple_n ask_v christ_n three_o question_n the_o first_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o second_o of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n 24._o the_o three_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v when_o the_o roman_n besiege_v the_o city_n soon_o after_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v to_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o he_o give_v many_o token_n as_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v war_n pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n last_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o holiness_n stand_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n than_o who_o so_o read_v let_v he_o understand_v this_o abomination_n as_o doctor_n say_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o great_a antichrist_n day_n 1240._o day_n and_o a_o doctor_n say_v that_o a_o day_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o year_n by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v think_v to_o this_o clerk_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1400._o then_o any_o time_n before_o and_o there_o lack_v but_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o 7._o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v declare_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o four_o first_o seal_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n the_o first_o seal_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v christ_n voice_n the_o white_a horse_n his_o disciple_n the_o whiteness_n show_v their_o righteousness_n by_o their_o bow_n their_o true_a preach_n prick_a repentance_n into_o man_n heart_n they_o go_v to_o jewry_n overcome_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o trust_n they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o to_o trust_v only_o in_o christ_n they_o go_v out_o win_v the_o payenim_n from_o idolatry_n to_o christ_n the_o calf_n in_o the_o second_o seal_n which_o be_v a_o beast_n be_v use_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v betoken_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o martyr_n and_o that_o be_v token_a by_o the_o red_a horse_n this_o begin_v at_o curse_a nero_n and_o endure_v unto_o constantine_n the_o great_a that_o endow_v the_o church_n in_o this_o time_n many_o shed_v their_o bloâ—d_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o two_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n until_o silvester_n the_o first_o i_o read_v but_o of_o four_o but_o they_o be_v martyr_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n the_o emperor_n the_o persecution_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o thirty_o day_n be_v slay_v 22000._o in_o diverse_a country_n for_o the_o gospel_n the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n tell_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o black-horse_n be_v figure_v false_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o cry_v the_o three_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o preach_v christ_n incarnation_n and_o passion_n against_o heretic_n that_o take_v those_o point_n amiss_o the_o four_o seal_n tâ—lleth_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o by_o outward_a sign_n of_o repentance_n only_o blind_v the_o people_n the_o pale_a colour_n of_o the_o horse_n signify_v their_o hypocrisy_n the_o rider_n be_v death_n to_o signify_v they_o slay_v ghostly_a that_o teach_v any_o other_o way_n but_o christ_n and_o hell_n follow_v they_o for_o hell_n receive_v those_o that_o deceive_v man_n in_o that_o time_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o eagle_n which_o fly_v high_a of_o all_o bird_n to_o make_v his_o cry_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o gospel_n least_o man_n tradition_n overgrow_v it_o by_o the_o information_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n the_o five_o seal_n show_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v follow_v and_o the_o desire_v
business_n see_v his_o hope_n of_o make_v gold_n to_o fail_v run_v away_o to_o rome_n with_o the_o king_n money_n these_o two_o draw_v certain_a article_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o hus_n against_o he_o and_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o show_v these_o article_n to_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o monk_n and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n against_o the_o holy_a constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n whereby_o they_o make_v john_n hus_n to_o be_v apprehend_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o day_n he_o come_v to_o constance_n and_o the_o cardinal_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o augusta_n and_o trent_n with_o the_o burgess_n of_o constance_n and_o a_o knight_n to_o john_n hus_n his_o lodging_n to_o report_v they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o certify_v he_o he_o shall_v render_v some_o knowledge_n of_o his_o doctrine_n before_o they_o as_o he_o have_v often_o desire_v and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v he_o he_o answer_v he_o desire_v open_o to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n but_o not_o private_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v go_v to_o they_o and_o if_o they_o handle_v i_o cruel_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o will_v comfort_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v desire_v rather_o to_o die_v for_o his_o glory_n theâ—_n deny_v his_o verity_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n and_o john_n hus_n take_v his_o horse_n and_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n when_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o cardinal_n they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o have_v hear_v many_o report_n of_o you_o which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o you_o have_v faught_v many_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o you_o have_v sow_v your_o error_n through_o all_o bohemia_n by_o a_o long_a time_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v i_o rather_o those_o to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v find_v culpable_a of_o one_o error_n therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o council_n to_o receive_v correction_n if_o any_o can_v prove_v any_o error_n in_o i_o the_o cardinal_n say_v they_o be_v please_v with_o his_o answer_n and_o depart_v leave_v john_n hus_n with_o master_n clum_o under_o the_o guard_n of_o arm_a man_n and_o they_o suborn_v a_o franciscane_a friar_n a_o subtle_a malicious_a hypocrite_n to_o question_v with_o he_o who_o say_v reverend_a master_n i_o a_o simple_a rude_a idyot_n be_o come_v to_o you_o to_o learn_v for_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o you_o have_v teach_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o desire_v you_o for_o the_o love_n that_o you_o have_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n that_o you_o will_v teach_v i_o some_o certainty_n first_o it_o be_v say_v you_o maintain_v that_o there_o remain_v but_o natural_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n which_o he_o deny_v then_o the_o friar_n ask_v he_o what_o manner_n of_o union_n be_v betwixt_o the_o manhood_n and_o god-hood_n of_o christ_n then_o hus_n say_v you_o say_v you_o be_v simple_a but_o you_o be_v double_a and_o crafty_a in_o that_o you_o have_v propound_v so_o difficult_a a_o question_n yet_o i_o will_v show_v you_o my_o mind_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o friar_n thank_v he_o and_o depart_v after_o the_o pope_n garrison_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o friar_n be_v count_v the_o subtle_a divine_a in_o lombardy_n then_o pallet_n and_o causis_fw-la his_o adversary_n make_v earnest_a mean_n to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o have_v favour_n of_o the_o judge_n mock_v the_o say_v hus_n say_v now_o we_o will_v hold_v you_o well-enough_o you_o shall_v not_o depart_v until_o you_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n at_o night_n the_o provost_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n tell_v master_n clum_o he_o may_v depart_v but_o they_o have_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o master_n hus_n master_n clum_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n declare_v all_o that_o be_v do_v beseech_v he_o to_o remember_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n answer_v it_o be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n and_o tell_v master_n clum_o apart_o why_o do_v you_o impute_v this_o to_o i_o you_o know_v that_o i_o myself_o be_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n so_o he_o return_v very_o pensive_a and_o complain_v open_o and_o private_o of_o the_o pope_n wrong_n but_o it_o profit_v not_o then_o hus_n be_v lead_v to_o prison_n and_o keep_v there_o eight_o day_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o other_o prison_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o stiâ—â—e_n of_o the_o place_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o despair_v of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sickness_n they_o put_v up_o these_o article_n to_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o and_o to_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o council_n desire_v that_o john_n hus_n might_n be_v condemn_v 1_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o his_o disciple_n do_v now_o use_v it_o and_o that_o material_a bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n 2_o a_o minister_n in_o mortal_a sin_n can_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o other_o man_n beside_o priest_n may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n 3_o he_o both_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n underneath_o they_o but_o say_v this_o signification_n be_v take_v from_o the_o schoolman_n and_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o temporal_a possession_n and_o that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v they_o away_o without_o any_o offence_n and_o say_v also_o that_o constantine_n and_o other_o secular_a prince_n have_v err_v by_o endow_a church_n and_o monastery_n 4_o that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n and_o that_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n casualty_n the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n be_v invent_v only_o for_o covetousness_n 5_o when_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o sin_n as_o be_v possible_a enough_o than_o the_o church_n be_v in_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 6_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v contemn_v it_o and_o say_v mass_n notwithstanding_o 7_o he_o make_v minister_n himself_o and_o put_v they_o into_o church_n without_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o diocese_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_o do_v 8_o that_o one_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n can_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o office_n or_o preach_v therefore_o he_o will_v never_o be_v let_v from_o preach_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n moreover_o when_o there_o be_v question_n move_v in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n upon_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o boheme_n conclude_v every_o one_o of_o they_o article_n either_o to_o be_v heretical_a seditious_a and_o erroneous_a he_o hold_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a seditious_a or_o erroneous_a as_o after_o he_o do_v dispute_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o common_a school_n of_o prage_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o england_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o i_o find_v these_o article_n and_o many_o other_o answer_v by_o john_n hus_n in_o writing_n which_o hereafter_o follow_v and_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n i_o omit_v his_o answer_n in_o the_o council_n because_o what_o with_o the_o outragiousnes_n of_o the_o council_n against_o he_o so_o many_o interrupt_v he_o at_o every_o word_n and_o some_o mock_n and_o make_v mouth_n at_o he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a answer_n to_o any_o thing_n i_o likewise_o omit_v for_o brevity_n the_o many_o supplication_n that_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n make_v for_o his_o bail_n and_o liberty_n and_o what_o surety_n they_o offer_v if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o see_v these_o circumstance_n and_o with_o what_o great_a labour_n they_o obtain_v that_o he_o shall_v answer_v open_o and_o how_o cruel_o he_o be_v use_v in_o prison_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a the_o answer_n of_o john_n hus_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n i_o john_n hus_n unworthy_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n master_n of_o art_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n do_v confess_v i_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o church_n in_o reproof_n whereof_o there_o be_v diverse_a article_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o say_a treatise_n deliver_v unto_o i_o 1_o the_o first_o article_n there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a answer_n i_o confess_v this_o
through_o his_o good_a live_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ._n 14_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o any_o church_n answer_v confess_v it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v deceive_v by_o agnes_n a_o woman_n pope_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n and_o it_o so_o be_v deceive_v christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v deprave_a 15_o the_o pope_n power_n as_o uicar_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o he_o live_v not_o according_a to_o christ_n and_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o peter_n john_n hus_n confess_v this_o and_o say_v before_o the_o council_n i_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v void_a 16_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o holy_a not_o because_o he_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o peter_n but_o because_o he_o have_v great_a revenue_n my_o word_n be_v mutilate_v thus_o it_o be_v write_v he_o be_v not_o holy_a because_o he_o be_v uicar_n of_o peter_n nor_o for_o his_o great_a possession_n but_o if_o he_o follow_v christ_n in_o humility_n patience_n labour_n and_o perfect_a love_n 17_o the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o live_v not_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n answer_v i_o confess_v it_o for_o if_o they_o enter_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n which_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n 18_o a_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o suffer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n answer_n these_o be_v my_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o false_a judgement_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o condemn_v such_o to_o bodily_a death_n the_o first_o point_n appear_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n the_o second_o by_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n if_o thy_o brother_n have_v offend_v thou_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o a_o heretic_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v instruct_v with_o christian_a love_n by_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o have_v do_v dispute_v against_o heretic_n but_o if_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o error_n they_o ought_v to_o suffer_v corporal_a punishment_n the_o judge_n have_v read_v in_o john_n husses_n book_n where_o he_o grievous_o invey_v against_o they_o which_o deliver_v a_o heretic_n unto_o the_o secular_a power_n not_o be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n and_o compare_v they_o unto_o the_o high-priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o tell_v pilate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o deliver_v christ_n unto_o he_o but_o christ_n tell_v pilate_n they_o be_v great_a murderer_n than_o he_o which_o deliver_v he_o unto_o he_o than_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n say_v who_o be_v they_o that_o thou_o do_v asimule_fw-la unto_o the_o pharisy_n and_o he_o say_v all_o that_o deliver_v any_o that_o be_v innocent_a unto_o the_o civil_a sword_n 19_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o compel_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n answer_v these_o be_v my_o word_n the_o militant_a church_n consist_v of_o these_o part_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v keep_v pure_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v compel_v they_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o common_a people_n serve_v to_o both_o party_n 20_o the_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n as_o the_o priest_n and_o monk_n have_v devise_v it_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n answer_n i_o confess_v it_o there_o be_v three_o obedience_n the_o spiritual_a secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o spiritual_a which_o be_v only_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n live_v and_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o live_v in_o the_o secular_a obedience_n be_v due_a according_a to_o civil_a ordinance_n the_o ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v such_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v invent_v without_o any_o express_a authority_n of_o scripture_n 21_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o apeal_v unto_o christ_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v annoy_v he_o answer_n i_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o but_o i_o do_v make_v complaint_n in_o my_o book_n that_o they_o have_v do_v i_o and_o such_o as_o favour_v i_o great_a wrong_n and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o in_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o one_o pope_n i_o apeal_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o it_o profit_v not_o and_o to_z apeal_v to_o the_o council_n it_o be_v to_o long_o therefore_o at_o laâ—â—_n i_o apeal_v to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n jesus_n then_o say_v a_o cardinal_n will_v thou_o presume_v above_o saint_n paul_n who_o apeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o to_o jesus_n and_o they_o mock_v he_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o appeal_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o refuge_n and_o help_n when_o all_o kelâ—es_v fail_v and_o that_o he_o do_v appeal_v before_o god_n for_o his_o grief_n from_o the_o wicked_a sentence_n and_o excommunication_n determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n scribes_z and_o pharisy_n as_o john_n chrysostome_n do_v twice_o from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o andrew_n bishop_n of_o prage_n and_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n apeal_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o cruelty_n nor_o corrupt_v with_o gift_n nor_o deceive_v by_o false_a witness_n 22_o a_o vicious_a man_n live_v naughty_o and_o a_o virtuous_a man_n live_v godly_a answer_n my_o word_n be_v these_o all_o humane_a work_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n they_o be_v either_o virtuous_a or_o vitâ—aus_a therefore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v virtuous_a that_o he_o do_v he_o do_v virtuous_o and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v naught_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v naught_o for_o as_o vice_n infect_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o virtue_n quicken_v all_o the_o do_n of_o the_o virtuous_a whiâ—h_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n 23_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n living_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o have_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o edify_v the_o people_n aught_o to_o preach_v notwithstanding_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v any_o forbid_v of_o he_o to_o preach_v i_o answer_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n thâ—n_a man_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o give_v alm_n be_v duty_n command_v of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o command_v a_o minister_n not_o to_o preach_v and_o a_o rich_a man_n not_o to_o give_v alm_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o i_o call_v that_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n which_o be_v give_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n for_o such_o a_o one_o a_o preacher_n ought_v not_o to_o leave_v preach_v nor_o fear_v damnation_n then_o they_o object_v that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o such_o excommunication_n be_v blessing_n even_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o shall_v curse_v but_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v bless_v 24_o every_o man_n admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n have_v thereby_o authority_n to_o preach_v and_o aught_o so_o to_o doâ—_n notwithstanding_o the_o excommunication_n or_o forbid_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o answer_n i_o do_v confess_v this_o and_o that_o no_o christian_n ought_v to_o doubt_v but_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v in_o learning_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o tell_v the_o unruly_a of_o their_o sin_n then_o for_o to_o do_v any_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n 25_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v antichristian_a such_o as_o the_o clergy_n have_v invent_v for_o their_o own_o preferment_n to_o defend_v their_o malice_n and_o multiply_v their_o covetousness_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o my_o book_n but_o i_o confess_v it_o in_o substance_n 26_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o interdictment_n unto_o the_o people_n answer_n for_o christ_n the_o high_a bishop_n neither_o for_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o john_n baptist_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o injury_n do_v make_v any_o interdictment_n i_o complain_v that_o for_o one_o man_n fault_n a_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v interdict_v and_o all_o the_o good_a cease_v to_o praise_n god_n but_o christ_n notwithstanding_o john_n baptist_n be_v imprison_v than_o who_o there_o be_v no_o great_a among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v not_o give_v any_o curse_n no_o not_o when_o herod_n behead_v he_o neither_o
when_o himself_o be_v spoil_v beat_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o do_v not_o curse_v but_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o peter_n exhort_v to_o follow_v christ._n who_o when_o he_o be_v curse_v curse_v not_o again_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o roman_n bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o these_o be_v the_o article_n which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n seven_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o stephen_n pallet_n 1_o the_o first_o article_n if_o the_o pope_n bishop_n or_o prelate_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o be_v then_o no_o pope_n bishop_n or_o prelate_n answer_n i_o grant_v thereunto_o and_o i_o send_v you_o to_o saint_n augustine_n jerome_n chrysostome_n gregory_n cyprian_n and_o barnard_n who_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n be_v no_o christian_n how_o much_o less_o pope_n bishop_n or_o prelate_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o amos_n they_o have_v rule_v but_o not_o through_o i_o they_o become_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o but_o i_o grant_v a_o wicked_a pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v a_o unworthy_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o who_o god_n do_v baptise_v consecrate_v or_o otherwise_o work_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n god_n say_v by_o samuel_n to_o saul_n because_o thou_o have_v cast_v off_o my_o word_n i_o have_v cast_v thou_o off_o from_o be_v a_o king_n much_o more_o a_o pope_n sin_v 2_o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v firm_o knit_v unto_o the_o head_n answer_v this_o article_n be_v i_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n i_o know_v they_o and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v nor_o any_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spiritual_a head_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o the_o predestinate_v 3_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n then_o as_o judas_n he_o be_v a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n nor_o member_n thereof_o i_o answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o christ_n by_o grace_n of_o predestination_n and_o present_a justice_n and_o shall_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n as_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n 4_o that_o a_o evil_a pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v no_o pastor_n answer_n the_o text_n of_o my_o book_n be_v if_o he_o be_v evil_a he_o be_v a_o hireling_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v no_o shepherd_n nor_o the_o sheep_n his_o he_o see_v a_o wolf_n and_o forsake_v his_o sheep_n so_o do_v every_o reprobate_n therefore_o no_o true_a pastor_n 5_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o by_o his_o office_n to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a i_o answer_v when_o as_o the_o king_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n mind_n represent_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n represent_v only_o his_o humanity_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a these_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a decide_v in_o my_o book_n say_v john_n hus_n but_o i_o can_v find_v no_o foundation_n whereby_o i_o shall_v call_v the_o pope_n most_o holy_a when_o it_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o christ._n 6_o if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a to_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v according_a to_o humane_a election_n yet_o he_o come_v in_o another_o way_n then_o by_o christ._n answer_n the_o text_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a to_o christ_n in_o pride_n and_o avarice_n do_v he_o not_o then_o come_v in_o another_o way_n then_o by_o the_o lowly_a and_o meek_a door_n of_o christ._n judas_n be_v lawful_o choose_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v come_v in_o another_o way_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n be_v a_o these_o a_o devil_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o whosoever_o do_v enter_v into_o a_o bishopric_n or_o any_o other_o place_n not_o with_o intent_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o live_v voluptuous_o and_o rich_o and_o to_o advance_v himself_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o pride_n he_o come_v in_o another_o way_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o thief_n 7_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o forty_o five_o article_n of_o wickliff_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n as_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o the_o cause_n by_o they_o allege_v be_v feign_v and_o untrue_a answer_n so_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a erroneous_a and_o offensive_a then_o he_o say_v to_o cardinal_n cambray_n o_o master_n doctor_n where_o be_v your_o proof_n then_o the_o cardinal_n say_v john_n hus_n thou_o do_v say_v thou_o will_v defend_v none_o of_o john_n wickliff_n error_n i_o will_v not_o if_o they_o be_v error_n but_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n be_v i_o see_v no_o scripture_n against_o they_o there_o remain_v six_o article_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o stanislaus_n de_fw-fr zuoyma_n 1_o the_o first_o article_n a_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o humane_a election_n be_v it_o never_o so_o right_o do_v but_o in_o that_o he_o do_v more_o abundant_o work_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v thereby_o more_o abundant_a power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n answer_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a elector_n to_o choose_v a_o woman_n into_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o election_n of_o agnes_n which_o be_v call_v john_n who_o occupy_v the_o pope_n place_n and_o dignity_n two_o year_n and_o more_o and_o they_o may_v choose_v a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n a_o devil_n and_o a_o antichrist_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n allow_v not_o of_o so_o whatsoever_o the_o election_n be_v we_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v therefore_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n give_v credit_n unto_o work_n 2_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o doctor_n how_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o faith_n do_v not_o christ_n dispute_v against_o the_o faith_n when_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n math._n 12._o you_o offspring_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o yourselves_o be_v wicked_a i_o demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o uiper_n how_o be_v he_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a that_o a_o reprobate_n may_v speak_v good_a thing_n be_v he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n then_o to_o â—e_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n christ_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o seek_v glory_n among_o yourselves_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v of_o god_n and_o i_o demand_v how_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o receive_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a he_o shall_v believe_v so_o do_v then_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o head_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n answer_n i_o grant_v it_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v necessary_o rule_v the_o militant_a church_n as_o head_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o head_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n rule_v the_o church_n that_o shall_v always_o be_v conversant_a with_o it_o except_o some_o infidel_n will_v heretical_o affirm_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v have_v here_o a_o permanent_a and_o continual_a city_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o my_o book_n how_o unconsequent_a a_o similitude_n it_o be_v for_o a_o reprobate_a pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o a_o reprobate_a
king_n to_o be_v heâ—d_v of_o a_o kingdom_n 4_o christ_n will_v better_o rule_v his_o church_n by_o his_o true_a apostle_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n without_o such_o a_o monstrous_a head_n i_o answer_v albeit_o that_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o without_o a_o head_n yet_o we_o very_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o church_n rule_v it_o without_o lack_n or_o default_n pour_v on_o it_o motion_n and_o sense_n even_o unto_o the_o latter_a day_n then_o they_o say_v behold_v now_o he_o propehsy_v but_o john_n hus_n say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v faâ—_n better_o govern_v then_o now_o it_o be_v 5_o peter_n be_v no_o universal_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n answer_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o limit_v unto_o peter_n for_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o whole_a world_n no_o not_o one_o only_a pronince_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n some_o walk_v through_o many_o region_n some_o few_o as_o paul_n travail_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v convert_v more_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o apostle_n or_o uicar_n to_o convert_v and_o confirm_v as_o much_o people_n and_o as_o many_o province_n as_o they_o be_v able_a 6_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v stout_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o they_o cry_v out_o again_o behold_v the_o prophet_n certain_a other_o article_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o john_n hus_n in_o prison_n 1_o the_o first_o article_n paul_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o none_o of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o in_o grace_n according_a to_o predestination_n of_o eternal_a life_n answer_n this_o proposition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n but_o thus_o as_o paul_n be_v both_o a_o blasphemer_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n and_o also_o a_o faithful_a child_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n according_a to_o predestination_n so_o iscariot_n be_v both_o in_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n and_o withal_o be_v never_o of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n because_o he_o lack_v predestination_n of_o life_n everlasting_a 2_o christ_n do_v more_o love_n a_o predestinate_a ban_n be_v sinful_a than_o any_o reprobate_n in_o what_o grace_n soever_o he_o be_v answer_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v have_v perpetual_a blessedness_n and_o the_o reprobate_n eternal_a fire_n therefore_o god_n infinite_o love_v they_o both_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o much_o more_o because_o he_o give_v they_o great_a grace_n to_o wit_n everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o only_a grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n and_o the_o predestinate_v can_v fall_v from_o grace_n for_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a redicall_a grace_n root_v in_o they_o although_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o time_n 3_o all_o the_o sinful_a according_a to_o present_a justice_n be_v unfaithful_a swerve_v from_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n for_o none_o can_v commit_v deadly_a sin_n but_o in_o the_o point_n he_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n answer_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v my_o sentence_n for_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o sinner_n and_o have_v faith_n of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o will_v not_o so_o offend_v this_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n thy_o fellow_n be_v misbeliever_n and_o fellow_n of_o thief_n they_o love_v bribe_n and_o be_v follower_n of_o reward_n so_o he_o call_v they_o infidel_n for_o their_o offence_n also_o in_o the_o first_o of_o titus_n they_o confess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o 4_o john_n 22._o math._n 16._o and_o the_o 18._o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n many_o for_o lack_n of_o understanding_n shall_v be_v terrify_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o be_v deceive_v presume_v upon_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n answer_n i_o allow_v this_o sentence_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o priest_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v except_o that_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o many_o be_v make_v afraid_a think_v whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a the_o priest_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n bind_v they_o and_o the_o ignorant_a priest_n presume_v to_o have_v such_o power_n say_v they_o have_v such_o power_n to_o absolve_v every_o man_n confess_v himself_o of_o what_o sin_n soever_o it_o be_v though_o many_o sin_n be_v forbid_v they_o and_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v confess_v himself_o that_o be_v not_o contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n whereof_o proof_n be_v often_o find_v &_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v 5_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o god_n be_v plain_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a answer_n this_o be_v very_o evident_a for_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n may_v forgive_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n he_o not_o allow_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n do_v first_o forgive_v before_o his_o uicar_n can_v do_v the_o same_o and_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o common_a and_o know_v to_o we_o then_o this_o and_o whosoever_o grant_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n grant_v he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o fact_n of_o the_o pope_n prove_v this_o same_o for_o always_o in_o his_o absolution_n hâ—_n presuppose_v contrition_n and_o confession_n but_o unto_o true_a absolution_n there_o be_v require_v first_o contrition_n second_o the_o purpose_n to_o sin_n no_o more_o three_o true_a confession_n four_a steadfast_a hope_n of_o forgiveness_n the_o first_o appear_v by_o ezechiel_n if_o the_o wicked_a repent_v the_o second_o in_o the_o 5._o and_o 8._o of_o john_n sin_n no_o more_o the_o three_o by_o luke_n show_v yourselves_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o four_o christ_n say_v my_o son_n believe_v and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v 6_o the_o priest_n heap_v up_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o serve_v the_o belly_n but_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n they_o reject_v as_o impertinent_a to_o salvation_n answer_n this_o saint_n augustine_n prove_v in_o his_o seventeen_o homily_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o there_o be_v few_o haruest-folke_n and_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o can_v without_o grief_n though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v hear_v good_a thing_n there_o lack_v such_o as_o shall_v declare_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o priest_n yet_o there_o be_v few_o workman_n in_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v be_v willing_o priest_n but_o we_o do_v not_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o outward_a affair_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o a_o office_n for_o honour_n and_o hire_v another_o to_o ease_v our_o labour_n we_o leave_v preach_v we_o be_v call_v bishop_n to_o our_o pain_n we_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o honour_n but_o not_o the_o virtue_n we_o daily_o call_v for_o our_o stipend_n but_o care_v not_o for_o our_o flock_n we_o gape_v after_o earthly_a thing_n and_o glory_n and_o leave_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n undo_v we_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o place_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v whole_o wrap_v in_o care_n and_o trouble_n and_o s._n barnard_n say_v in_o his_o 33._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canonical_o all_o be_v friend_n and_o all_o enemy_n all_o kinsfolk_n and_o all_o adversary_n all_o of_o a_o household_n and_o no_o peacemaker_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o serve_v antichrist_n they_o go_v honourable_o honour_v with_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v no_o honour_n 7_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v answer_n subject_n be_v bind_v willing_o to_o obey_v their_o good_a ruler_n and_o those_o which_o be_v wicked_a yet_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v abuse_v his_o power_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o by_o bondage_n so_o his_o cardinal_n as_o i_o suppose_v do_v not_o fear_n gregory_n the_o 12._o before_o he_o be_v depose_v when_o as_o they_o resist_v he_o say_v he_o do_v abuse_v his_o power_n 8_o a_o wicked_a pope_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o judas_n answer_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v humble_a neglect_v the_o
whereof_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v shall_v not_o thirst_v everlasting_o that_o the_o bohemian_n have_v do_v as_o they_o ought_v in_o that_o they_o have_v seek_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o water_n at_o the_o council_n and_o now_o at_o length_n give_v ear_n to_o their_o mother_n now_o ought_v hatred_n to_o cease_v armour_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o war_n reject_v the_o father_n will_v love_o hear_v they_o in_o their_o own_o cause_n require_v they_o that_o they_o will_v willing_o receive_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n whereunto_o all_o faithful_a christian_n ought_v to_o consent_v and_o agree_v if_o they_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o oration_n be_v commend_v of_o the_o father_n the_o bohemian_n answer_v they_o have_v neither_o contemn_v the_o church_n nor_o counsel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o manifest_v their_o innocency_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o require_v open_a audience_n where_o the_o laity_n may_v be_v present_a their_o request_n be_v grant_v they_o and_o be_v demand_v in_o what_o point_v they_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o propound_v four_o article_n 1_o first_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o receive_v communion_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2_o all_o civil_a rule_n and_o dominion_n to_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o place_n 4_o open_a crime_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o great_a evil_n one_o affirm_v he_o hear_v sundry_a thing_n of_o the_o bohemian_n offensive_a to_o chrstian_n ear_n one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v preach_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o beg_a friar_n be_v diabolical_a then_o procopius_n say_v it_o be_v not_o untrue_a for_o if_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o partriarck_n before_o he_o nor_o after_o he_o the_o prophet_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a law_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v institute_v the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o devil_n invent_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n all_o the_o council_n deride_v he_o and_o cardinal_n julianus_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o patriarck_n prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o also_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bohemian_n choose_v four_o minister_n to_o dispute_v for_o they_o and_o the_o council_n choose_v four_o the_o disputation_n continue_v fifty_o day_n many_o thing_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o part_n which_o we_o will_v discourse_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o history_n of_o the_o most_o valiant_a and_o worthy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n s_o r_o john_n oldcastle_n knight_n lord_n cobham_n after_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n john_n wickliff_n six_o and_o twenty_o year_n most_o valiant_o have_v battle_v with_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o europe_n and_o his_o disguise_a host_n of_o anoint_a hypocrite_n to_o restore_v the_o church_n again_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v depart_v hence_o in_o christ_n anno_fw-la 1387._o he_o leave_v a_o number_n of_o godly_a disciple_n against_o who_o thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v as_o fierce_a as_o ever_o pharaoh_n antiochus_n herod_n and_o cayphas_n and_o have_v call_v a_o council_n about_o the_o matter_n they_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o make_v whole_a christ_n coat_n without_o seam_n mean_v thereby_o their_o patch_a popish_a synagove_n unless_o certain_a great_a man_n be_v wrought_v out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v chief_a maintainer_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o wickliff_n among_o who_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v complain_v of_o for_o a_o mighty_a maintainer_n of_o suspect_a preacher_n in_o london_n rochester_n hereford_n that_o he_o not_o only_o send_v they_o thither_o but_o maintain_v they_o with_o force_n and_o arm_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o penance_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o image_n worship_v and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o process_n shall_v go_v against_o he_o but_o first_o they_o will_v know_v the_o king_n mind_n whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o gréevous_o complain_v against_o the_o lord_n cobham_n the_o king_n desire_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o noble_a stock_n they_o shall_v favourable_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v reduce_v he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o rigour_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v serious_o common_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o anon_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o secret_o admonish_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v to_o you_o most_o worthy_a prince_n for_o i_o know_v you_o a_o appoint_a minister_n of_o god_n but_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o spiritualty_n i_o owe_v they_o neither_o suit_n nor_o service_n for_o i_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o adversary_n of_o god_n the_o abomination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v this_o he_o will_v talk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o when_o the_o archbishop_n resort_v to_o he_o again_o he_o gauâ—_n he_o full_a authority_n to_o cite_v he_o examine_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o then_o the_o archbishop_n send_v his_o chief_a sumner_n to_o his_o house_n with_o citation_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o dare_v not_o enter_v his_o gate_n without_o licence_n but_o return_v without_o do_v his_o message_n then_o the_o archbishop_n get_v one_o john_n butler_n door_n keeper_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n to_o go_v with_o his_o summoner_n who_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n cobham_n show_v he_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v the_o say_a citation_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o those_o most_o devilish_a practice_n of_o the_o priest_n after_o he_o send_v another_o citation_n to_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cathedral_n church_n door_n of_o rochester_n and_o because_o he_o appear_v not_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o deride_v his_o proceed_n he_o threaten_v the_o secular_a power_n with_o curse_n and_o interdiction_n if_o they_o do_v not_o assist_v he_o against_o that_o seditious_a apostata_fw-la schismatic_n and_o heretic_n troubler_n of_o a_o public_a peace_n enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o adversary_n of_o holy_a church_n then_o he_o write_v a_o christian_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o sign_v &_o seal_v it_o wherein_o he_o answer_v four_o of_o the_o chief_a articleâ—_n that_o the_o archbishop_n lay_v against_o he_o then_o he_o take_v a_o copy_n thereof_o and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n it_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o apostle_n créede_v and_o moreover_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v member_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n &_o that_o it_o be_v sever_v into_o three_o estate_n priesthood_n knighthood_n and_o commons_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o one_o shall_v aid_v and_o not_o destroy_v the_o other_o the_o priest_n seclude_v from_o all_o worldliness_n shall_v conform_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n evermore_o occupy_v in_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n pure_o in_o give_v wholesome_a council_n of_o good_a live_n unto_o the_o other_o two_o degree_n of_o man_n more_o modest_a also_o more_o love_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n shall_v they_o be_v then_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o knighthood_n be_v all_o they_o that_o bear_v sword_n by_o law_n of_o office_n these_o shall_v defend_v god_n law_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o teach_v reform_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o seclude_v all_o false_a preacher_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n then_o suffer_v wicked_a decree_n to_o blemish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v the_o free_a passage_n thereof_o whereof_o heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v for_o they_o spring_v of_o nothing_o else_o as_o i_o suppose_v which_o constitution_n crafty_o creep_v in_o by_o hypocritical_a lie_n for_o advantage_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o preserve_v god_n people_n from_o oppressor_n
tyrant_n &_o thief_n and_o to_o see_v the_o clergy_n support_v so_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v pure_o and_o pray_v right_o and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n free_o and_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o change_v their_o do_n &_o to_o see_v all_o thing_n perform_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n the_o last_o be_v the_o common_a people_n who_o duty_n be_v to_o bear_v a_o good_a mind_n and_o true_a obedience_n to_o their_o king_n civil_a governor_n and_o priest_n their_o office_n be_v just_o occupy_v in_o their_o call_n whether_o it_o be_v merchandise_n handicraft_n or_o husbandry_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o beléever_n so_o that_o they_o be_v true_o minister_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v contain_v christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v most_o true_a &_o perfect_a and_o that_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o work_v one_o time_n or_o other_o can_v be_v save_v whereas_o he_o that_o seek_v it_o in_o faith_n learn_v it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o perform_v it_o in_o love_n shall_v taste_v felicity_n everlasting_a final_o that_o god_n will_v ask_v no_o other_o obedience_n then_o to_o his_o law_n and_o if_o any_o prelate_n require_v more_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o obedience_n he_o contemn_v christ_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o become_v a_o open_a antichrist_n all_o these_o premise_n i_o believe_v particular_o and_o general_o all_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v in_o holy_a scripture_n desire_v my_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o this_o my_o confession_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a of_o the_o realm_n and_o if_o it_o be_v find_v agree_v to_o the_o verity_n then_o let_v it_o be_v allow_v and_o i_o hold_v for_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v otherwise_o let_v it_o be_v condemn_v provide_v that_o i_o be_v teach_v a_o better_a belief_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v most_o reverent_o obey_v thereunto_o this_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v his_o judge_n than_o he_o desire_v that_o 100_o knight_n &_o esquire_n may_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v upon_o his_o purgation_n which_o he_o know_v will_v clear_v he_o of_o all_o heresy_n moreover_o he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o arm_n to_o fight_v with_o anâ—_n man_n live_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o k._n &_o council_n except_v or_o y_fw-fr â—_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o manner_n of_o correction_n that_o shall_v after_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v minister_v to_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v summon_v in_o his_o privy_a chamber_n than_o he_o say_v he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v his_o appeal_n ready_o write_v the_o king_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o pursue_v his_o appeal_n but_o tarry_v in_o hold_n until_o the_o pope_n allow_v his_o appeal_v and_o then_o whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v his_o judge_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v swear_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o take_v what_o penance_n that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v enjoin_v he_o he_o be_v arrest_v at_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o tower_n then_o he_o cause_v the_o foresay_a confession_n to_o be_v write_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o indenture_n that_o at_o his_o answer_n he_o may_v give_v one_o copy_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o keep_v the_o other_o himself_o which_o he_o do_v do_v when_o he_o be_v short_o after_o call_v before_o the_o archbishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o london_n say_v moreover_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n we_o must_v forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o do_v penance_n with_o true_a contrition_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o have_v satisfaction_n in_o he_o else_o can_v we_o have_v no_o salvation_n image_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o christian_a belief_n but_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v calendar_n to_o layman_n to_o bring_v to_o mind_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o martyrdom_n and_o good_a live_n of_o saint_n he_o that_o worship_v they_o hopâ—th_v in_o help_n of_o they_o or_o prefer_v one_o above_o another_o commit_v idolatry_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o every_o man_n live_v be_v a_o pilgrim_n either_o towards_o bliss_n or_o pain_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n though_o he_o go_v to_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o pilgrimage_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v save_v in_o christ_n though_o they_o never_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n as_o man_n use_v nowadays_o to_o canterbury_n walsingham_n compostell_n and_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o catholic_a thing_n herein_o but_o you_o be_v appoint_v this_o day_n to_o answer_v other_o matter_n whether_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n and_o whether_o a_o christian_a be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v he_o will_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v in_o his_o write_n he_o say_v take_v heed_n for_o if_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v direct_o by_o our_o law_n we_o may_v open_o proclaim_v you_o a_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o what_o question_n any_o of_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o he_o will_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o bid_v they_o resort_v to_o his_o bill_n he_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o unto_o death_n the_o archbishop_n say_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n hierome_n ambrose_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a doctor_n that_o have_v determine_v in_o these_o matter_n which_o all_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o believe_v and_o follow_v then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v believe_v all_o that_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n institute_v decree_v or_o what_o god_n have_v will_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o do_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v power_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n word_n i_o will_v not_o affirm_v then_o the_o archbishop_n say_v he_o will_v send_v he_o article_n and_o bid_v he_o advise_v himself_o to_o answer_v they_o by_o monday_n the_o latter_a examination_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n archb._n you_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o last_o time_n you_o be_v before_o i_o i_o gentle_o proffer_v to_o have_v assoil_v you_o if_o you_o will_v have_v ask_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o do_v the_o same_o if_o you_o will_v humble_o desire_v it_o in_o manner_n as_o holy_a church_n have_v ordain_v cobh._n i_o will_v not_o for_o i_o never_o trespass_v against_o you_o and_o god_n say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o malachy_n maledicam_fw-la benidictionibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la and_o kneel_v down_o he_o say_v i_o sarigue_v myself_o before_o you_o all_o in_o my_o youth_n i_o offend_v thou_o my_o lord_n in_o pride_n wrath_n gluttony_n covetousness_n and_o lechery_n i_o have_v hurt_v many_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o do_v many_o horrible_a sin_n good_a lord_n i_o ask_v thou_o mercy_n and_o therewith_o weep_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v aloud_o lo_o good_a people_n for_o break_v god_n law_n they_o never_o curse_v i_o but_o for_o their_o own_o law_n they_o most_o cruel_o handle_v i_o and_o other_o archb._n then_o he_o examine_v he_o of_o his_o christian_a belief_n cobham_n i_o believe_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o be_v true_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n final_o i_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n will_v i_o shall_v believe_v archb._n he_o ask_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o bill_n he_o have_v send_v he_o especial_o how_o he_o believe_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n cobham_n with_o the_o bill_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o this_o be_v my_o belief_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n sit_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n with_o his_o disciple_n the_o night_n before_o his_o death_n he_o take_v bread_n bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v it_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v betray_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n archb._n then_o he_o ask_v if_o it_o be_v bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n cobh._n i_o believe_v it_o be_v christ_n very_a body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o say_v a_o doctor_n
which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v substitute_v under_o he_o no_o uicar_n in_o earth_n for_o a_o uicar_n signify_v one_o who_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o principal_n have_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n he_o say_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o treasure-boxe_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n can_v not_o be_v distribute_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o because_o their_o treasure_n be_v not_o leave_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o their_o merit_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o man_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o pain_n due_a to_o they_o and_o he_o call_v indulgence_n and_o pardon_n pias_fw-la fraud_n fidelium_fw-la and_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n he_o say_v he_o think_v that_o hallow_n of_o altar_n chalic_n uestment_n war_n candle_n palm_n herb_n holy_a water_n and_o other_o divine_a thing_n make_v they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a power_n in_o they_o to_o drive_v away_o any_o devil_n and_o that_o holy_a water_n have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n than_o other_o water_n concern_v remission_n of_o veniniall_a sin_n and_o drive_v away_o devil_n and_o other_o effect_n which_o the_o school_n doctor_n attribute_n unto_o it_o after_o these_o article_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o his_o assistant_n he_o say_v as_o you_o do_v with_o i_o if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o he_o may_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n but_o within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n with_o much_o persuasion_n he_o be_v content_a to_o condescend_v unto_o they_o and_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o holy_a mother_n church_n doctor_n veselus_n this_o veselus_n and_o the_o foresay_a vesalianus_n be_v great_a friend_n and_o when_o vesalianus_n be_v condemn_v this_o veselus_n thought_n that_o the_o inquisitor_n will_v also_o examine_v he_o he_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o man_n that_o the_o people_n call_v he_o luxmundi_fw-la he_o reprehend_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n of_o the_o division_n of_o repentance_n and_o purgatory_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o dispute_v against_o they_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o paris_n so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n court_n persuade_v by_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v more_o free_o and_o more_o bold_o against_o these_o matter_n than_o himself_o do_v he_o disallow_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o no_o such_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v but_o so_o far_o as_o truth_n go_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o prevail_v by_o command_v but_o by_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n proceed_v against_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v plain_a antichristes_n he_o say_v those_o priest_n that_o have_v vow_v not_o to_o marry_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v chaste_a may_v break_v there_o vow_n he_o say_v that_o their_o forefather_n before_o albert_n and_o thomas_n do_v resist_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n and_o call_v they_o idolatry_n fraud_n and_o error_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr subditis_fw-la &_o superioribus_fw-la he_o dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n affirm_v except_o their_o faith_n be_v sound_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o man_n ought_v to_o resist_v he_o therein_o that_o superfluous_a riches_n in_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o profit_v but_o hurt_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v wicked_o distribute_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o to_o unworthy_a minister_n by_o simony_n for_o her_o own_o profit_n whereby_o it_o appear_v he_o care_v not_o for_o god_n nor_o the_o church_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n bind_v no_o far_a than_o the_o precept_n of_o physician_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v wholesome_a and_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v nothing_o under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n but_o what_o god_n command_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v rather_o shut_v then_o open_v by_o the_o pope_n key_n as_o the_o pharisy_n do_v that_o the_o hearer_n ought_v to_o discern_v and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v all_o thing_n they_o say_v without_o due_a examination_n he_o prophesy_v to_o john_n ostendorpius_n well_o my_o child_n thou_o shall_v live_v to_o that_o day_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o new_a and_o contentious_a divine_n of_o thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n with_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n shall_v be_v utter_o reject_v from_o true_a christian_a divine_n and_o he_o often_o dispute_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o saint_n paul_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o all_o man_n be_v deceive_v who_o attribute_v to_o tradition_n any_o opinion_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o that_o they_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v violate_v or_o break_v martin_n luther_n thus_o proceed_v in_o our_o story_n by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n we_o approach_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n luther_n at_o what_o time_n it_o please_v god_n by_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o reform_v the_o desolate_a ruin_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o this_o luther_n send_v &_o set_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o abolish_v the_o abuse_n and_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n which_o so_o long_o have_v abuse_v the_o simple_a flock_n of_o christ._n many_o prophecy_n go_v before_o of_o this_o time_n as_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a pprophecy_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n that_o a_o hundred_o year_n come_v and_o go_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n to_o god_n and_o he_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o so_o to_o this_o time_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o be_v just_a a_o hundred_o year_n philip_n melancton_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o monk_n about_o fiftis_n year_n before_o this_o time_n name_v john_n hilton_n in_o thure_v who_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o speak_v against_o certain_a abuse_n of_o the_o place_n and_o order_n where_o he_o live_v and_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a he_o desire_v the_o warden_n of_o the_o covent_n to_o respect_v his_o woeful_a case_n he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o their_o monkery_n or_o religion_n but_o there_o shall_v come_v one_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o which_o shall_v utter_o subvert_v all_o monkery_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o the_o angel_n fall_v from_o the_o high_a pinicle_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n into_o the_o river_n tiber_n in_o the_o year_n 1500._o might_n well_o portend_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o strange_a sight_n in_o germany_n as_o before_o in_o the_o year_n 1501._o of_o the_o cross_n see_v upon_o man_n garment_n and_o figure_n of_o câ—ownes_n of_o thorn_n and_o of_o nails_o and_o of_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o many_o day_n after_o the_o woman_n carry_v they_o upon_o their_o garment_n may_v declare_v the_o like_a likewise_o the_o other_o dream_n of_o john_n husse_v as_o before_o how_o that_o some_o abolish_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n of_o bethelem_n but_o next_o day_n new_a painter_n paint_v the_o same_o and_o more_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o fair_a and_o the_o painter_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n say_v now_o let_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n put_v out_o these_o image_n if_o they_o can_v whereby_o much_o people_n rejoice_v and_o i_o arise_v up_o feel_v myself_o to_o laugh_v he_o interpret_v the_o paint_n of_o christ_n picture_n his_o preach_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o other_o painter_n new_a preacher_n who_o doctrine_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a prophecy_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o time_n of_o restore_v the_o church_n be_v not_o far_o as_o also_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v inflame_v so_o with_o hatred_n against_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o contempt_n and_o derision_n begin_v to_o arise_v on_o every_o side_n for_o there_o detestable_a do_n be_v not_o so_o secret_a but_o they_o be_v see_v and_o abhor_v whereupon_o grow_v many_o proverbe_n of_o derision_n as_o what_o be_v this_o to_o see_v the_o world_n round_o about_o for_o that_o these_o shavel_a priest_n none_o
it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n not_o by_o the_o blossom_n often_o repeat_v in_o his_o oration_n that_o this_o admonition_n be_v give_v of_o singular_a good_a will_n and_o great_a clemency_n in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o his_o oration_n he_o add_v menasing_n that_o if_o he_o will_v abide_v in_o his_o purpose_a intent_n the_o emperor_n will_v exterminate_v he_o his_o empire_n luther_n answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n have_v err_v in_o condemn_v this_o article_n of_o john_n hus_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o predestinat_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n there_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o offence_n of_o charity_n the_o slander_n of_o charity_n consist_v in_o manner_n and_o life_n the_o offence_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o commit_v this_o offence_n which_o make_v not_o christ_n the_o corner_n stone_n and_o if_o christ_n sheep_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o pure_a pasture_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sincere_o preach_v and_o if_o there_o be_v good_a eclesiasticall_a magistrate_n who_o due_o execute_v their_o office_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o man_n tradition_n and_o that_o he_o know_v and_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n how_o perverse_o soever_o they_o live_v so_o that_o they_o enforce_v we_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o they_o admonish_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empire_n judgement_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v well_o content_a so_o that_o this_o be_v do_v with_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v place_n except_o they_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o st._n augustine_n write_v he_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o touch_v other_o doctor_n though_o they_o excel_v in_o holiness_n and_o learning_n he_o will_v not_o credit_v they_o unless_o they_o pronouced_a truth_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v prove_v all_o thing_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o again_o if_o a_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v final_o he_o meek_o beseech_v they_o not_o to_o urge_v his_o conscience_n captive_v in_o the_o band_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o deny_v that_o excellent_a word_n after_o the_o archbishop_n send_v for_o luther_n to_o his_o chamber_n and_o tell_v he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o at_o all_o time_n holy_a scripture_n have_v engender_v error_n and_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v this_o proposition_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n presume_v of_o cockle_n to_o make_v wheat_n and_o of_o bodily_a excrement_n to_o compact_a member_n martin_n luther_n and_o one_o jerome_n schuâ—ffe_n his_o companion_n reprove_v their_o folly_n he_o be_v oftentimes_o assail_v to_o reform_v the_o censure_n of_o his_o book_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o empire_n or_o to_o the_o general_n council_n which_o he_o be_v content_a to_o do_v so_o they_o will_v judge_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o not_o aleage_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n trust_v you_o not_o in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o child_n of_o man_n wherein_o be_v no_o health_n also_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o when_o news_n come_v he_o shall_v return_v home_o he_o say_v even_o as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n so_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v and_o say_v he_o thank_v the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o have_v give_v he_o gracious_a audience_n and_o grant_v he_o safe_a conduct_n to_o come_v and_o return_v and_o say_v he_o desire_v in_o his_o heart_n they_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o himself_o for_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v constant_o confess_v unto_o the_o latter_a end_n about_o a_o year_n after_o this_o luther_n die_v when_o he_o have_v live_v almost_o three_o score_n and_o three_o year_n and_o have_v be_v doctor_n three_o and_o thirty_o year_n he_o say_v at_o his_o death_n o_o heavenly_a eternal_a and_o merciful_a father_n thou_o have_v manifest_v in_o i_o thy_o dear_a son_n christ_n i_o have_v teach_v and_o know_v he_o i_o love_v he_o as_o my_o life_n health_n and_o redemption_n who_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v malign_v and_o injure_v draw_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o and_o saâ—d_v thrice_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o he_o die_v who_o death_n be_v much_o lament_v in_o the_o year_n 1516._o the_o aforesaid_a french_a king_n receive_v from_o pope_n leo_fw-la a_o jubilee_n and_o pardon_n to_o be_v sell_v and_o so_o in_o england_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o whosoever_o will_v give_v ten_o shilling_n shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o if_o it_o lack_v any_o thing_n of_o ten_o shilling_n it_o will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o that_o time_n martin_n luther_n be_v in_o germany_n who_o vehement_o invey_v against_o these_o indulgence_n against_o who_o john_n eckius_fw-la put_v forth_o himself_o they_o dispute_v before_o the_o people_n at_o last_o either_o of_o their_o argument_n be_v send_v to_o paris_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sorbonist_n the_o judgement_n be_v long_o protract_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n pope_n leo_n condemn_v luther_n for_o heresy_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o next_o council_n pope_n leo_n command_v luther_n book_n to_o be_v burn_v open_o luther_n also_o burn_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o decretall_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o year_n 1517._o the_o pope_n have_v creaâ—ed_v one_o and_o thirty_o cardinal_n thunder_n and_o lighten_v so_o strike_v the_o church_n where_o the_o cardinal_n be_v create_v that_o it_o strike_v the_o little_a child_n jesus_n out_o of_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o key_n out_o of_o st._n peter_n hand_n be_v image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1519._o news_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n leo_n at_o supper_n that_o the_o frenchman_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o italy_n he_o rejoice_v say_v god_n have_v give_v i_o three_o thing_n i_o return_v from_o banishment_n with_o glory_n to_o florence_n i_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v call_v apostolic_a and_o thereby_o i_o have_v drive_v the_o frenchman_n out_o of_o italy_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a fever_n and_o die_v short_o after_o what_o godly_a man_n have_v there_o ever_o be_v for_o this_o five_o hundred_o year_n either_o virtuous_o dispose_v or_o excellent_o learn_v which_o have_v not_o disprove_v the_o misorder_a and_o corrupt_a example_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n until_o the_o come_n of_o luther_n yet_o none_o ever_o can_v prevail_v before_o the_o come_n of_o this_o man_n the_o cause_n to_o be_v suppose_v be_v this_o other_o man_n speak_v but_o against_o the_o pomp_n pride_n whoredom_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o pope_n luther_n go_v further_o with_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o his_o doctrine_n not_o pick_v at_o the_o rind_n but_o pluck_v up_o the_o root_n charge_v he_o with_o plain_a heresy_n as_o resist_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n lead_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o pope_n teach_v we_o to_o seek_v our_o salvation_n by_o man_n merit_n and_o deserve_n by_o work_n whereupon_o rise_v all_o the_o religious_a sect_n some_o profess_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o every_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o luther_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o which_o before_o be_v drown_v in_o darkness_n to_o behold_v that_o glorious_a benefit_n of_o the_o great_a liberty_n &_o free_a justification_n set_v up_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o more_o glorious_a this_o benefit_n appear_v to_o the_o world_n the_o great_a persecution_n follow_v the_o same_o and_o where_o the_o elect_a take_v most_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n the_o adversary_n take_v most_o vexation_n according_a as_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n therefore_o so_o great_a persecution_n in_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v after_o luther_n but_o in_o no_o
jacobus_n lutherianus_fw-la he_o be_v force_v to_o recant_v but_o his_o mind_n renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o flee_v to_o luther_n a_o scholar_n bear_v at_o abbevile_n in_o king_n lewis_n his_o palace_n take_v away_o the_o host_n from_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o tread_v it_o under_o his_o foot_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o swine-market_n the_o piece_n of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o pavement_n whereon_o it_o be_v tread_v be_v gather_v and_o lay_v up_o among_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o palace_n after_o adrianus_n the_o six_o who_o succeed_v julius_n come_v pope_n clement_n 7._o who_o life_n be_v in_o one_o verse_n describe_v bellorum_fw-la hic_fw-la foam_v cunctorum_fw-la lerna_n malorum_fw-la 1523_o he_o be_v poison_v with_o diverse_a of_o his_o cardinal_n &_o familiar_n with_o the_o smoke_n of_o torch_n in_o his_o time_n wroâ—e_n nicholas_n michiavellus_n who_o prove_v that_o through_o y_fw-fr â—_o ambition_n of_o pope_n proceed_v almost_o all_o evil_n &_o war_n among_o christian_a man_n and_o that_o before_o the_o year_n 500_o in_o all_o politic_a affair_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n &_o that_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o popish_a priest_n but_o after_o they_o invade_v the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n usurp_v above_o king_n and_o emperor_n by_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v creep_v up_o by_o excommunication_n by_o indulgence_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n in_o this_o year_n the_o turk_n write_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o follow_v solimanus_fw-la tsaccus_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n most_o mighty_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o trapezuntis_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o reverend_a father_n philip_n vilerius_n liladamus_n great_a master_n of_o the_o rhodes_n to_o his_o knight_n and_o the_o communality_n there_o the_o pity_n of_o my_o afflict_a people_n and_o your_o extreme_a injury_n move_v i_o i_o command_v your_o speedy_a surrender_n of_o your_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n you_o may_v obtain_v our_o grace_n to_o depart_v with_o your_o riches_n or_o if_o you_o will_v remain_v in_o our_o dominion_n your_o liberty_n shall_v not_o be_v diminish_v either_o in_o religion_n or_o pay_v of_o tribute_n if_o you_o be_v wise_a prefer_v peace_n before_o cruel_a war_n if_o you_o be_v overcome_v look_v for_o extreme_a cruelty_n from_o which_o neither_o your_o force_n foreign_a aid_n nor_o your_o wall_n shall_v defend_v you_o i_o swear_v by_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o garth_n by_o the_o four_o historiographer_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a history_n by_o the_o 8000._o prophet_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o by_o our_o mighty_a god_n mahomet_n above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o by_o this_o my_o sacred_a royal_a and_o imperial_a head_n from_o our_o palace_n at_o constantinople_n the_o very_a same_o year_n the_o island_n of_o rhodes_n be_v lose_v and_o yéeleâ—d_v to_o the_o turk_n to_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o all_o christendom_n henry_n sudphen_n 1524_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o citizen_n of_o breame_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o preach_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o they_o hire_v he_o to_o be_v their_o preacher_n when_o the_o religious_a rout_n understand_v thereof_o they_o desire_v of_o the_o senate_n that_o such_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v banish_v the_o town_n which_o preach_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o senate_n send_v for_o the_o head_n man_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o show_v they_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o religious_a man_n they_o answer_v they_o know_v no_o other_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a honest_a preacher_n yet_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a with_o they_o to_o persecute_v he_o otherwise_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o of_o malice_n to_o be_v drive_v away_o the_o senate_n certify_v the_o religious_a of_o this_o answer_n than_o they_o certify_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o send_v two_o of_o his_o council_n to_o breame_v for_o the_o preacher_n they_o receive_v this_o answer_n of_o the_o senator_n that_o be_v he_o be_v hire_v of_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o be_v not_o convict_v of_o heresy_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v of_o the_o citizen_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o wherefore_o they_o desire_v the_o bishop_n that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o learned_a man_n to_o dispute_v with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v convince_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v else_o heâ—_n shall_v not_o depart_v after_o when_o news_n come_v that_o he_o preach_v more_o and_o more_o heinous_a maâ—ter_n against_o the_o religious_a then_o they_o admonish_v the_o citizen_n of_o breame_n into_o what_o ieoperdy_o their_o commonwealth_n may_v fall_v by_o their_o preacher_n preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n further_o they_o say_v the_o preacher_n be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lady_n margaret_n and_o get_v letter_n of_o she_o to_o require_v her_o prisoner_n but_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v then_o the_o bishop_n decree_v a_o provincial_a council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o breame_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v at_o bucksted_n whereunto_o this_o henry_n be_v call_v but_o the_o citizen_n detain_v he_o at_o home_n then_o henry_n gather_v a_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n into_o a_o few_o article_n and_o send_v it_o with_o his_o letter_n unto_o the_o archâ—bishop_n offer_v if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o any_o error_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o recant_v but_o short_o after_o the_o religious_a set_v upon_o the_o church-porch_n the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n make_v at_o worm_n notwithstanding_o he_o proceed_v daily_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o papist_n send_v their_o chaplain_n to_o every_o sermon_n to_o trap_v he_o in_o his_o word_n whereby_o many_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v do_v open_o witness_v his_o doctrine_n be_v god_n truth_n against_o which_o no_o man_n can_v contend_v and_o such_o as_o in_o all_o their_o life_n they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o that_o they_o must_v believe_v the_o same_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v at_o last_o this_o henry_n be_v send_v for_o by_o letter_n by_o the_o parishioner_n of_o mâ—ldrophe_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o boâ—dage_n of_o antichrist_n and_o because_o he_o have_v preach_v two_o year_n at_o breame_n and_o that_o there_o be_v man_n sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o build_v further_o and_o that_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n vanquish_v and_o that_o their_o folly_n be_v know_v even_o to_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o that_o diedmar_n live_v without_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n deny_v their_o request_n when_o he_o come_v thither_o he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v of_o the_o parish-priest_n and_o other_o the_o papist_n hear_v hereof_o before_o he_o have_v preach_v storm_v and_o fume_v especial_o the_o prior_n of_o the_o black_a monastery_n who_o go_v to_o the_o official_a to_o take_v council_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v lest_o they_o lose_v their_o kingdom_n they_o take_v council_n to_o withstand_v the_o beginning_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v leave_n to_o preach_v lest_o their_o craft_n and_o wickedness_n be_v lay_v open_a it_o be_v folly_n after_o to_o resist_v remember_v what_o happen_v at_o breame_n the_o next_o day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o prior_n with_o the_o chancellor_n go_v to_o the_o forty_o eight_o precedent_n be_v unlearned_a man_n and_o persuade_v they_o what_o a_o seditious_a fellow_n be_v come_v from_o breame_n and_o therewithal_o if_o they_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n what_o favour_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o breame_n whereupon_o they_o decree_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n further_o they_o have_v letter_n from_o the_o forty_o eight_o precedent_n unto_o the_o parish-priest_n command_v he_o under_o great_a pain_n that_o heâ—_n shall_v send_v away_o the_o say_v henry_n without_o preach_v the_o priest_n marvel_v at_o their_o meddle_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o the_o parish-priest_n only_o to_o receive_v and_o put_v out_o a_o preacher_n and_o show_v this_o to_o henry_n he_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o must_v die_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v as_o near_o to_o heaven_n to_o die_v there_o as_o in_o another_o place_n and_o be_v he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v be_v
the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n preach_v in_o the_o reproof_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n insomuch_o that_o he_o forget_v the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v upon_o his_o sermon_n be_v much_o commend_v of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n this_o year_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o translate_v into_o english_a and_o bring_v into_o this_o realm_n by_o william_n tindall_n this_o year_n the_o good_a lodovicus_n king_n of_o hungary_n pursue_v by_o the_o turk_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o marsh_n where_o with_o his_o horse_n fall_v into_o a_o bog_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o â—rowned_v his_o body_n afterward_o find_v be_v royal_o bury_v in_o uienna_n george_n carpenter_n of_o emering_n be_v burn_v in_o monuchen_n of_o bavaria_n 1527_o for_o maintain_v of_o these_o four_o article_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n neither_o that_o a_o man_n can_v call_v god_n out_o of_o heaven_n neither_o that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n that_o the_o priest_n hang_v upon_o the_o altar_n four_o that_o the_o element_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n then_o one_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o fear_v not_o his_o judgement_n neither_o love_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o if_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o and_o be_v pardon_v whereunto_o he_o answer_v my_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v so_o dear_o belove_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o can_v be_v buy_v from_o i_o for_o all_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n his_o riches_n but_o for_o the_o love_n of_o my_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v willing_o forsake_v they_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n one_o bid_v he_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n he_o answer_v he_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v for_o we_o then_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o little_a esteem_n baptism_n be_v christ_n be_v baptize_v he_o answer_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v our_o salvation_n he_o this_o day_n will_v i_o confess_v before_o the_o world_n he_o be_v my_o saviour_n in_o he_o i_o will_v believe_v then_o one_o bid_v he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o say_v if_o i_o err_v true_o i_o repent_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v god_n suffer_v i_o not_o to_o err_v then_o one_o bid_v he_o not_o to_o hazard_v the_o matter_n but_o to_o choose_v some_o christian_a brother_n not_o to_o confess_v thyself_o unto_o but_o take_v council_n off_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o then_o one_o say_v our_o father_n he_o answer_v true_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o no_o other_o this_o day_n i_o trust_v to_o be_v with_o thou_o the_o other_o say_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n he_o answer_v my_o god_n how_o little_a be_v thy_o name_n hallow_v in_o this_o world_n then_o he_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v he_o say_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v this_o day_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o other_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n o_o father_n i_o be_o now_o here_o that_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v finish_v and_o not_o i_o then_o the_o other_o say_v give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n he_o say_v the_o only_a live_a bread_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v my_o food_n the_o other_o say_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o he_o answer_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n do_v i_o forgive_v all_o man_n friend_n &_o adversary_n the_o other_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a he_o answer_v o_o my_o lord_n without_o doubt_n then_o shall_v thou_o deliver_v i_o for_o i_o have_v lay_v my_o hope_n only_o on_o thou_o than_o one_o say_v do_v thou_o think_v it_o necessary_a after_o death_n to_o pray_v for_o thou_o or_o say_v mass_n for_o thou_o he_o say_v so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o my_o body_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o god_n will_v give_v i_o grace_n &_o patience_n with_o all_o humility_n to_o suffer_v death_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o when_o my_o soul_n be_v from_o my_o body_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o your_o prayer_n he_o be_v desire_v of_o certain_a to_o show_v some_o sign_n of_o belief_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o i_o can_v speak_v i_o will_v call_v upon_o jesus_n i_o have_v never_o see_v the_o like_a constancy_n of_o a_o man_n his_o countenance_n never_o change_v colour_n he_o go_v cheerful_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o say_v this_o day_n will_v i_o confess_v my_o god_n before_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n he_o still_o wried_a jesus_n jesus_n and_o so_o joyful_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n leonard_n keyser_n of_o bavaria_n be_v burn_v for_o the_o gospel_n hâ—_n be_v a_o student_n 〈◊〉_d wittenberg_n be_v send_v for_o by_o his_o brothren_n if_o ever_o he_o will_v see_v his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v come_v with_o speed_n and_o as_o he_o be_v come_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o passaw_n he_o be_v take_v by_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n his_o article_n be_v first_o that_o faith_n justify_v second_o that_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n three_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n that_o confession_n satisfaction_n the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n purgatory_n difference_n of_o day_n for_o affirm_v only_o two_o sacrifice_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n he_o maintain_v three_o kind_n of_o confession_n the_o first_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v always_o necessary_a the_o second_o of_o charity_n which_o serve_v when_o any_o one_o do_v offend_v his_o neighbour_n he_o ought_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o again_o mat._n 18._o the_o three_o be_v to_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o ancient_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n sentence_n be_v give_v against_o he_o he_o be_v disgrade_v he_o be_v round_v and_o shave_v &_o clothe_v in_o a_o short_a gown_n a_o round_a cap_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n all_o cut_v and_o jagged_a and_o so_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o burn_a he_o say_v o_o lord_n jesu_n remain_v with_o i_o sustain_v and_o help_v i_o and_o give_v i_o force_v and_o power_n in_o the_o fire_n he_o cry_v o_o lord_n jesu_n i_o be_o thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o save_v i_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a end_n of_o that_o good_a man_n in_o this_o year_n the_o senate_n &_o people_n of_o berne_n which_o be_v most_o of_o power_n among_o the_o swisser_n assign_v a_o disputation_n within_o the_o city_n and_o call_v unto_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n of_o constans_n basil_n sedâ—ne_n and_o lozanna_n warn_v they_o to_o come_v themselves_o and_o bring_v their_o divine_n or_o else_o lose_v their_o possession_n they_o appoint_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n shall_v only_o be_v of_o authority_n grant_v safe_a conduct_n to_o all_o that_o will_v come_v thither_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o chide_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v speak_v his_o mind_n free_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o may_v be_v write_v and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v there_o agree_v upon_o shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o observe_v throughout_o all_o their_o dominion_n there_o be_v ten_o article_n to_o be_v dispute_v upon_o as_o follow_v 1_o the_o true_a church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n proceed_v of_o god_n word_n persever_v in_o the_o same_o and_o hear_v no_o other_o man_n voice_n 2_o the_o same_o church_n make_v law_n without_o god_n word_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o man_n tradition_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n 3_o that_o christ_n only_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o say_v there_o be_v â—ny_v other_o way_n to_o salvation_n or_o mean_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n be_v to_o deny_v christ._n 4_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o corporal_o receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 5_o the_o mass_n wherein_o christ_n be_v present_v &_o offer_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v against_o the_o scripture_n &_o a_o contumely_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n 6_o that_o only_a christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o mediator_n to_o god_n for_o us._n 7_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o place_n after_o life_n wherein_o soul_n shall_v bâ—_n purge_v wherefore_o prayer_n ceremony_n yearly_a dirge_n and_o obit_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o dead_a
to_o scotland_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffer_v the_o filthiness_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o country_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o after_o dispute_v constantty_n with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o band_n he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o only_a advocate_n exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n acknowledge_v free_a â—ustification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v purgatory_n at_o last_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o same_o day_n after_o dinner_n burn_v the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o child_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o blood_n he_o leave_v the_o verity_n oâ—_n of_o god_n fix_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o william_n tindal_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o moor_n make_v mention_n of_o thomas_n hitten_n a_o preacher_n at_o maidstone_n in_o kent_n who_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o rochester_n keep_v long_o in_o prison_n and_o torment_v he_o with_o diverse_a torment_n yet_o he_o continue_v constant_a and_o at_o the_o lasâ—_n they_o burn_v he_o at_o maidestone_n for_o the_o constant_a testimony_n oâ—_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o salvation_n thomas_n bilâ—ey_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n a_o man_n of_o excellent_a constancy_n cambridge_n take_v root_n in_o he_o after_o long_a barrenness_n do_v begin_v to_o flourish_v he_o convert_v many_o of_o his_o fellow_n to_o the_o gospel_n among_o who_o be_v thomas_n arthur_n and_o master_n hugh_n latimer_n who_o be_v crosse-kéepe_a of_o cambridge_n bring_v it_o on_o procession_n day_n at_o last_o he_o forsake_v the_o university_n and_o go_v to_o diverse_a place_n preach_v associate_v with_o arthur_n the_o authority_n of_o cardinal_n woolsey_n be_v then_o great_a but_o his_o pride_n â—reater_a which_o declare_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n bilney_n with_o other_o marvel_v at_o the_o incredible_a insolency_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o they_o can_v no_o long_o suffer_v they_o begin_v to_o preach_v against_o this_o dignity_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n then_o the_o cardinal_n which_o do_v not_o great_o fear_v any_o power_n of_o king_n but_o only_o fear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v lest_o it_o shall_v detect_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n whereupon_o he_o cause_v the_o say_a bilney_n and_o arthur_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n than_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o cardinal_n and_o â—_o number_n of_o bishop_n into_o the_o charterhouse_n of_o westminster_n then_o the_o cardinal_n require_v of_o they_o wherefore_o they_o have_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n which_o be_v condemn_v and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o once_o make_v a_o oath_n not_o to_o preach_v or_o defend_v any_o of_o luther_n opinion_n but_o to_o impugn_v the_o same_o he_o say_v he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o oath_n but_o not_o lawful_o after_o he_o be_v swear_v to_o make_v true_a answer_n and_o not_o to_o reveal_v his_o examination_n 1_o it_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o that_o he_o preach_v though_o preacher_n be_v restrain_v now_o adays_o yet_o he_o have_v warranty_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o he_o say_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o authority_n every_o man_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n may_v preach_v and_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v make_v any_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o he_o confess_v 2_o that_o he_o say_v when_o cross_n be_v set_v up_o against_o wall_n in_o london_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o piss_v there_o when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o man_n do_v reverence_v they_o but_o when_o in_o every_o corner_n there_o be_v a_o cross_n of_o necessity_n man_n piss_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o law_n in_o the_o church_n than_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v they_o after_o ward_n they_o make_v many_o law_n whereof_o some_o be_v pecuniall_a as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o they_o they_o do_v observe_v those_o that_o be_v not_o pecuniall_a they_o call_v palea_fw-la and_o regard_v they_o not_o to_o this_o or_o the_o like_a effect_n he_o confess_v he_o speak_v 3_o if_o i_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n yet_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o more_o that_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o i_o do_v now_o therefore_o good_a people_n think_v not_o much_o if_o these_o tyrant_n put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o article_n he_o confess_v 5_o that_o every_o christian_a man_n be_v a_o priest_n so_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o if_o they_o murmur_v against_o priesthood_n they_o murmur_v against_o themselves_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n nor_o worship_n image_n 6_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v at_o cambridge_n that_o a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n or_o any_o other_o know_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v let_v from_o preach_v by_o no_o man_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n do_v accurse_v they_o for_o so_o do_v their_o curse_n shall_v return_v to_o themselves_o all_o these_o he_o confess_v master_n luther_n do_v recant_v and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o punishment_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o interrogatory_n be_v minister_v unto_o master_n bilney_n whether_o he_o believe_v the_o assertion_n of_o luther_n impugn_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v detestable_a whether_o general_a counsel_n and_o constitution_n where_o or_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o man_n even_o for_o conscience_n whether_o the_o pope_n key_n be_v noâ—_n profitable_a or_o against_o god_n word_n whether_o the_o catholikâ—_n church_n may_v err_v or_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v or_o point_a out_o or_o else_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a church_n know_v to_o god_n whether_o image_n of_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o true_a christianâ—_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o any_o judgement_n give_v upon_o the_o soul_n depart_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o our_o lady_n remain_v not_o always_o a_o uirgine_n whether_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_a day_n may_v without_o 〈◊〉_d be_v break_v by_o any_o private_a man_n whether_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o bishop_n and_o king_n as_o unto_o parent_n whether_o the_o church_n do_v godly_a in_o pray_v to_o saint_n whether_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v priest_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v whether_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o work_n and_o charity_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a unto_o faith_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v pray_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n or_o in_o a_o learned_a and_o unknown_a tongue_n whether_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o uirgine_n whether_o bead_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v or_o no_o whether_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a or_o no_o whether_o organ_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o song_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v any_o temporal_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a constitution_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v preach_v in_o a_o other_o diocese_n without_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n whether_o vow_n of_o private_a man_n come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n whether_o moral_a philosophy_n help_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v to_o be_v â—eiected_v whether_o there_o may_v be_v any_o moral_a virtue_n without_o the_o gracâ—_n of_o christ_n whether_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n come_v of_o necessity_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v in_o our_o own_o will_n whether_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whether_o preacher_n shall_v exhort_v man_n to_o pilgrimage_n or_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n confess_v they_o all_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o assertion_n of_o luther_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v counsel_n and_o constitution_n and_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o timâ—_n marnailed_a that_o we_o can_v live_v in_o safety_n among_o so_o many_o snare_n of_o constitution_n when_o adam_n and_o eve_n can_v not_o observe_v one_o four_o he_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o elect_a know_v only_o to_o god_n otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o or_o another_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v write_v no_o man_n know_v whether_o â—e_v be_v worthy_a of_o hatred_n or_o love_n yet_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o the_o general_a council_n congregat_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n behold_v here_o the_o catholic_a church_n denominate_v the_o whole_a by_o the_o most_o worthy_a part_n and_o he_o affirm_v
by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n as_o parent_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o créed_a in_o their_o own_o tongue_n that_o their_o denotion_n may_v be_v further_v by_o their_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o may_v be_v more_o expert_a in_o their_o faith_n i_o hauâ—_n hear_v many_o say_v they_o never_o hear_v any_o speak_v of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o become_v more_o ready_a to_o goodness_n and_o fearful_a to_o do_v evil_a and_o he_o will_v wish_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o will_v rather_o have_v five_o word_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v know_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o châ—isostome_n bid_v his_o hearer_n look_v upon_o book_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o remember_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o bede_n translate_v the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n into_o english_a and_o where_o it_o be_v object_v it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o heresâ—e_n he_o say_v good_a pastor_n may_v easy_o help_v the_o matter_n by_o add_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o hard_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n touch_v pardon_n he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v than_o any_o long_a to_o be_v use_v as_o they_o have_v be_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o christ_n passion_n further_o these_o thing_n be_v depose_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v at_o ipswich_n christ_n be_v our_o meadiator_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o father_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o seek_v to_o any_o saint_n for_o remedy_n and_o to_o make_v petition_n to_o saint_n be_v great_a injury_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o man_n be_v so_o imperfect_a of_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v merit_v by_o his_o own_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v great_a injury_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o teach_v that_o to_o bâ—_n bury_v in_o saint_n francis_n coull_n shall_v remit_v four_o part_n of_o penance_n what_o be_v then_o leave_v to_o christ_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o i_o will_v justify_v to_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n to_o goâ—_n in_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o preacher_n in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v antichrist_n and_o now_o it_o have_v please_v god_n somewhat_o to_o show_v their_o error_n and_o that_o the_o miracle_n do_v in_o walsingham_n canterbury_n and_o ipswich_n be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n to_o blind_v the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o key_n that_o peter_n have_v except_o he_o follow_v peter_n in_o live_v and_o that_o it_o be_v depose_v against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v twice_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n by_o the_o friar_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n and_o that_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o put_v away_o their_o god_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o leave_v offer_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o have_v often_o be_v know_v that_o those_o thing_n offer_v have_v after_o be_v give_v to_o whore_n of_o the_o stew_n and_o that_o jew_n and_o saracen_n will_v have_v becâ—me_a christian_n long_o ago_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o offer_v candle_n wax_v and_o money_n to_o stock_n and_o stone_n in_o a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o he_o and_o friar_n john_n brusierd_v he_o prove_v three_o point_n firsâ—_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v christ_n then_o our_o lady_n s._n peter_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v no_o mediator_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o christ_n name_n we_o shall_v have_v and_o god_n say_v not_o in_o any_o other_o name_n therefore_o let_v we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n least_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n to_o which_o the_o fryâ—r_n answer_v i_o will_v master_n bilney_n that_o you_o will_v search_v the_o first_o origen_n of_o the_o rogation_n day_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n gregory_n with_o fast_n prayer_n and_o holy_a procession_n against_o the_o pestilence_n by_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n in_o which_o time_n of_o procession_n a_o image_n like_o our_o lady_n paint_v by_o s._n luke_n go_v before_o they_o about_o which_o image_n angel_n do_v sing_v regina_fw-la coeli_fw-la letare_fw-la to_o the_o which_o the_o pope_n join_v ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v the_o angel_n do_v honour_v the_o image_n of_o the_o uirgine_n and_o pope_n gregory_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n do_v pray_v to_o she_o it_o appear_v manifest_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v say_v like_a for_o we_o which_o the_o disciple_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n serve_v they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o because_o they_o cry_v after_o us._n second_o he_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n for_o the_o pope_n impose_v but_o a_o small_a punishment_n upon_o they_o that_o break_v any_o of_o the_o â—en_n commandment_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v violate_v the_o pope_n constitution_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o pope_n to_o sit_v and_o to_o reign_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v man_n conscience_n as_o god_n and_o the_o popish_a miracle_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o illusion_n of_o satan_n who_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v have_v be_v loose_v this_o five_o hundred_o year_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v after_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o they_o be_v illusion_n because_o they_o make_v they_o put_v thâ—ir_a faith_n in_o our_o lady_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o not_o in_o god_n alone_o the_o three_o be_v that_o no_o saint_n though_o his_o suffering_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o his_o life_n most_o pure_a deserve_v any_o thing_n for_o we_o with_o god_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o wise_a virgin_n unto_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n when_o they_o crave_v oil_n of_o they_o no_o say_v they_o lest_o peradventure_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a for_o ourselves_o and_o you_o get_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v where_o be_v then_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n whereby_o they_o may_v deserve_v for_o themselves_o and_o other_o after_o he_o be_v bring_v again_o before_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o charterhouse_n afore_o say_v where_o he_o be_v admonish_v to_o abjure_v and_o recant_v who_o answer_v he_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o conscience_n but_o be_v many_o time_n send_v for_o and_o persuade_v he_o do_v abjure_v but_o god_n not_o willing_a to_o loose_v such_o a_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o his_o church_n raise_v he_o again_o after_o his_o fall_n as_o hâ—re_o follow_v to_o be_v see_v these_o article_n be_v object_v against_o geffrey_n lon_n for_o which_o he_o be_v abjure_v first_o for_o have_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o book_n of_o luther_n for_o affirm_v and_o believe_v that_o faith_n only_o justify_v and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o boâ—nd_v to_o observe_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v only_o to_o god_n not_o to_o saint_n that_o pilgrimage_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o man_n soul_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o offer_v nor_o set_v up_o light_n to_o image_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n that_o pope_n pardon_n profit_v not_o a_o man_n and_o thomas_n garnet_n master_n of_o art_n curate_n of_o all_o hallowes_n in_o hony_n lane_n for_o have_v and_o distribute_v luther_n book_n and_o they_o of_o that_o sect_n for_o affirm_v faith_n only_o justify_v that_o pardon_n profit_v neither_o the_o dead_a nor_o live_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n bind_v we_o not_o for_o call_v bishop_n pharisy_n that_o fast_v day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o every_o man_n that_o be_v able_a may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o no_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o these_o and_o such_o like_v he_o be_v abjure_v before_o cuthbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n but_o the_o aforesaid_a bilney_n notwithstanding_o his_o recantation_n he_o abate_v not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o desire_n &_o study_v to_o preach_v but_o be_v the_o more_o vehement_a against_o the_o bishop_n corrupt_a life_n but_o whilst_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o that_o godly_a enterprise_n to_o allure_v all_o man_n to_o salvation_n thomas_n moor_n and_o richard_n nicke_n the_o blind_a bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o be_v as_o blind_v in_o body_n as_o soul_n they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o
condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n and_o judge_v he_o to_o the_o fire_n because_o he_o have_v preach_v since_o his_o abjuration_n and_o because_o he_o teach_v saint_n shall_v not_o be_v worship_v nor_o call_v upon_o as_o mediator_n he_o will_v many_o time_n prove_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o fire_n by_o hold_v his_o finger_n near_o the_o candle_n but_o the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n he_o hold_v his_o finger_n so_o long_o that_o he_o burn_v off_o the_o first_o joint_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o lollard_n yet_o in_o norwich_n with_o great_a joy_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o stake_n and_o rise_v kiss_v it_o &_o bind_v himself_o with_o the_o chain_n confess_v his_o faith_n and_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v chancellor_n of_o england_n when_o those_o shall_v burn_v bilney_n require_v of_o he_o a_o letter_n of_o his_o hand_n whereby_o they_o may_v â—ee_o discharge_v after_o his_o death_n he_o say_v go_v too_o fellow_n burn_v he_o first_o then_o come_v to_o i_o after_o for_o a_o bill_n of_o my_o hand_n the_o story_n of_o the_o valiant_a martyr_n master_n bayfield_n this_o bayfield_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o bury_n and_o for_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o house_n and_o whip_v with_o a_o gag_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o then_o â—â—ocked_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o torment_n three_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n and_o then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o doctor_n barnes_n to_o goâ—_n to_o cambridge_n with_o he_o when_o he_o have_v be_v theâ—e_n a_o whole_a year_n he_o taste_v good_a learning_n so_o well_o that_o he_o never_o return_v unto_o his_o abbey_n again_o but_o go_v to_o london_n to_o maxwell_n and_o stacy_n &_o they_o keep_v he_o secret_a a_o while_n and_o convey_v he_o beyond_o sea_n doctor_n barnes_n be_v in_o the_o fleet_n for_o god_n word_n this_o bayfield_n mighty_o prosper_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o be_v veneficiall_a to_o master_n tindall_n and_o frith_n for_o he_o bring_v substance_n with_o he_o and_o sell_v their_o work_n for_o they_o and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o london_n to_o m._n smith_n house_n in_o buckler_n bury_v he_o be_v betray_v and_o dog_v to_o his_o bookbinders_a house_n in_o mark_n lane_n &_o there_o take_v &_o carry_v unto_o lolard_n tower_n &_o from_o thence_o take_v &_o carry_v to_o the_o coal-house_n because_o one_o patmore_n parson_n of_o much-haddam_n in_o essex_n then_o live_v in_o lolard_n tower_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o he_o there_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o neck_n middle_a and_o leg_n stand_v upâ—ight_o by_o the_o wall_n diverse_a time_n manacle_v to_o accuse_v other_o that_o have_v buy_v his_o book_n but_o he_o accuse_v none_o but_o stand_v in_o his_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o be_v in_o the_o consistory_n of_o paul_n put_v to_o his_o trial_n whether_o he_o will_v abjure_v or_o no_o he_o say_v he_o will_v dispute_v for_o his_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v to_o their_o great_a shame_n stokesley_n be_v their_o judge_n with_o other_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o bring_v over_o and_o sell_v heretical_a book_n and_o because_o before_o time_n he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o affirm_v certain_a article_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o that_o all_o land_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o saint_n or_o creature_n and_o that_o every_o priest_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o need_v not_o to_o run_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o cardinal_n for_o licence_n and_o that_o he_o abjure_v and_o have_v since_o preach_v the_o like_a doctrine_n when_o they_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o have_v to_o say_v why_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o judgement_n he_o say_v with_o a_o vehement_a spirit_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n your_o live_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v so_o evil_a that_o you_o be_v heretic_n and_o you_o maintain_v evil_a live_n and_o let_v that_o true_a live_n may_v not_o be_v know_v and_o that_o their_o live_n neither_o their_o belief_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n gospel_n then_o the_o bishop_n read_v the_o sentence_n against_o he_o and_o disgrade_v he_o he_o kneel_v upon_o the_o high_a step_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o paul_n he_o take_v the_o crosier_n staff_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o breast_n that_o he_o throw_v he_o down_o backward_o and_o break_v his_o head_n and_o he_o sound_v and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o he_o trust_v anon_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o triumphant_a church_n for_o ever_o then_o he_o be_v lead_v again_o to_o newgate_n &_o continue_v there_o in_o prayer_n a_o hour_n and_o thence_o go_v to_o the_o fire_n joyful_o and_o be_v three_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n alive_a in_o the_o fire_n and_o when_o the_o left_a arm_n be_v burn_v he_o rub_v it_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o it_o fall_v from_o his_o body_n and_o he_o continue_v in_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n without_o move_v the_o history_n of_o m_o r_o john_n tewxbury_n citizen_n and_o lether-dresser_n of_o london_n in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n he_o dispute_v most_o open_o in_o the_o bishop_n chapel_n with_o such_o prompt_a and_o expert_a answer_n that_o tunstall_n and_o all_o his_o learned_a man_n be_v ashamed_a this_o disputation_n continue_v a_o seven-night_n than_o he_o be_v send_v to_o my_o l._n chancellor_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n to_o chelsey_n and_o there_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o porter_n lodge_n hand_n foot_n and_o head_n in_o the_o stock_n six_o day_n then_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o jesus_n tree_n in_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o also_o twist_v in_o his_o brow_n with_o small_a rope_n that_o the_o blood_n start_v out_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o yet_o will_v accuse_v no_o man_n then_o he_o be_v rack_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o there_o promise_v to_o retant_fw-la at_o paul_n crosse._n after_o he_o come_v to_o s._n austin_n with_o a_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o stand_v up_o before_o the_o people_n in_o a_o pew_n and_o declare_v open_o with_o tear_n that_o he_o have_v deny_v god_n and_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o beware_v of_o his_o weakness_n not_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o turn_v again_o to_o this_o truth_n have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v this_o book_n god_n word_n will_v damn_v i_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o he_o pray_v every_o body_n to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o will_v not_o feel_v such_o a_o hell_n again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n good_a and_o immediate_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o after_o he_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n and_o die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n in_o his_o disputation_n the_o bishop_n propose_v these_o article_n out_o of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o wicked_a mammon_n and_o he_o affirm_v they_o tewxbery_n a_o man_n shall_v do_v good_a work_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n only_o and_o for_o no_o hope_n of_o reward_n high_o or_o low_a in_o heaven_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v it_o be_v presumption_n &_o be_v ask_v whether_o faith_n only_o justify_v he_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v desire_v heaven_n by_o work_n he_o be_v great_o to_o blame_v for_o work_n follow_v faith_n and_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n the_o devil_n hold_v our_o heart_n so_o hard_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o consent_v to_o god_n law_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n suffer_v no_o merit_n nor_o any_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v thing_n impossible_a and_o as_o the_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o all_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o profit_n thereby_o for_o they_o deserve_v no_o reward_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o east_n out_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n item_n we_o can_v love_v god_n except_o we_o see_v first_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o whilst_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o â—inne_n and_o damnation_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o can_v but_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o
that_o they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pray_v for_o they_o no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v for_o a_o dog_n whereat_o frith_n smile_v desire_v the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v he_o and_o so_o depart_v about_o this_o time_n high_a latimer_n be_v inhibit_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o yet_o after_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o friar_n augustine_n of_o london_n the_o lady_n anne_n of_o bullen_n although_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o marry_v to_o king_n henry_n yet_o she_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n and_o daily_o she_o incline_v the_o king_n mind_n more_o &_o more_o against_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n and_o certain_a of_o his_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o be_v but_o half_o his_o subject_n yea_o and_o scarce_o our_o subject_n for_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o consecration_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v to_o we_o and_o he_o deliuâ—râ—d_v to_o the_o parliament_n the_o copy_n of_o both_o their_o oath_n these_o oath_n be_v thus_o receive_v and_o open_v to_o the_o people_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o pope_n lose_v all_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n short_o after_o the_o matter_n fall_v out_o more_o and_o more_o against_o the_o pope_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n a_o great_a maintainer_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v drive_v to_o resign_v his_o chancelorship_n â—_o deliver_v up_o the_o great_a seal_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n after_o who_o succéede_v sir_n thomas_n audley_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o christ_n religion_n lady_z anne_z of_o bullen_n within_o short_a time_n after_o the_o king_n marry_v the_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n mother_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v the_o secret_a aider_n and_o comforter_n of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o her_o alm_n show_v her_o life_n be_v according_o which_o be_v a_o hundred_o gown_n wéek_o and_o other_o apparel_n yearly_a before_o she_o be_v marry_v both_o to_o man_n &_o woman_n she_o also_o give_v much_o private_a alm_n to_o the_o widow_n and_o poor_a householder_n continual_o until_o she_o be_v apprehend_v and_o she_o ever_o give_v three_o or_o four_o pound_n at_o a_o time_n to_o they_o to_o buy_v they_o cow_n and_o send_v her_o sub-almn_a about_o to_o the_o town_n where_o she_o lay_v that_o the_o parishener_n shall_v make_v a_o bâ—ll_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a householder_n in_o thâ—ir_a parish_n and_o some_o parish_n receive_v 7._o 8._o or_o 10._o pound_n to_o buy_v cow_n withal_o also_o she_o maintain_v many_o learned_a man_n in_o cambridge_n so_o do_v the_o earl_n of_o wiltshirâ—_n her_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n roch_n her_o brothâ—r_n and_o she_o bring_v they_o in_o favour_n with_o â—ing_n henry_n she_o carry_v always_o about_o her_o a_o little_a purse_n out_o of_o which_o she_o be_v wont_n daily_o to_o scatter_v abroad_o some_o alm_n to_o the_o needy_a think_v no_o day_n well_o spend_v wherein_o none_o have_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o she_o she_o keep_v her_o maid_n and_o such_o as_o be_v about_o she_o employ_v in_o make_v shirt_n and_o smock_n for_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o lady_n dowager_n be_v divorce_v make_v the_o pope_n to_o curse_v the_o king_n and_o interdict_v the_o realm_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n queen_n anne_n beinâ—_n great_a with_o child_n in_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v be_v crown_v with_o high_a solemnity_n at_o westminster_n and_o not_o long_o after_o bring_v to_o â—ed_v at_o greenwich_n 1534_o of_o the_o fair_a lady_n elizabeth_n the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o his_o brethren_n with_o forty_o chief_a citizen_n be_v command_v to_o be_v present_a with_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o gentleman_n the_o king_n palace_n and_o all_o the_o wall_n to_o the_o friar_n be_v hang_v with_o arras_n use_v the_o friar_n church_n the_o font_n war_n of_o silver_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n three_o step_n high_a which_o be_v cover_v with_o fine_a linen_n and_o diverse_a gentleman_n with_o aprone_n and_o towel_n about_o their_o neck_n give_v attendance_n about_o it_o over_o the_o font_n hang_v a_o fair_a canopy_n of_o crimson_a satin_n fringe_v with_o gold_n the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n certain_a monk_n put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o many_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n that_o they_o have_v revelation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n that_o he_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o king_n henry_n for_o the_o divorcement_n of_o the_o lady_n katherine_n and_o surmise_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o a_o nun_n called_z elizabeth_z barton_n who_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a maid_n of_o kent_n that_o if_o the_o king_n do_v divorce_v she_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n of_o this_o realm_n one_o month_n after_o and_o not_o one_o day_n nor_o hour_n in_o god_n favour_n she_o will_v show_v marvelous_a alteration_n of_o her_o visage_n and_o body_n as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v wrap_v in_o a_o trance_n and_o inspire_v of_o god_n she_o speak_v against_o sin_n and_o reprove_v the_o gospel_n which_o she_o call_v heresy_n and_o speak_v diverse_a thing_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o to_o the_o establish_n of_o idolatry_n pilgrimage_n and_o derogation_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o archbishop_n the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o master_n hugh_n latimer_n with_o great_a labour_n find_v out_o her_o naughtiness_n and_o condemn_v she_o and_o put_v she_o to_o death_n with_o certain_a of_o her_o council_n william_n tracy_n esquire_n a_o little_a before_o this_o time_n william_n tracy_n of_o todington_n in_o glostershire_n make_v his_o will_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o funeral_n pomp_n at_o his_o bury_n nor_o mass_n and_o say_v that_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o and_o hope_v by_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o not_o by_o any_o saint_n his_o executor_n bring_v the_o will_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o then_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o convocation_n and_o they_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o send_v a_o commisson_n to_o doctor_n parker_n chancellor_n of_o worcester_n to_o execute_v their_o sentence_n who_o accomplish_v the_o same_o the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o send_v for_o the_o chancellor_n who_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o the_o bishop_n yet_o it_o cost_v he_o three_o hundred_o pount_n erâ—_n he_o can_v have_v a_o pardon_n the_o story_n of_o twenty_o four_o burn_v at_o paris_n in_o this_o yearâ—_n be_v diverse_a write_n set_v up_o in_o paris_n upon_o the_o porch_n and_o gate_n against_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o papistical_a superstition_n whereupon_o many_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n but_o twenty_o four_o be_v execute_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n the_o bearer_n of_o the_o pope_n curse_n and_o interdictment_n against_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o realm_n 1535._o dare_v not_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n with_o it_o but_o set_v it_o up_o in_o dunkirk_n in_o flanders_n the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o take_v great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o say_a princess_n dowager_n and_o so_o stomach_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o next_o year_n he_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v provide_v by_o sufficient_a act_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o himself_o to_o be_v establish_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o which_o thing_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n grudge_v and_o will_v not_o consent_v unto_o it_o but_o open_o resist_v the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o treason_n and_o head_v at_o tower-hill_n likewise_o three_o charter-monk_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v at_o tyburn_n for_o speak_v traitorous_a word_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n this_o year_n the_o king_n set_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o not_o only_o the_o secular_a man_n grant_v he_o this_o jurisdiction_n but_o all_o the_o spiritualty_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n under_o their_o seal_n wherein_o also_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v address_v letter_n un-the_a bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n strait_o command_v they_o that_o forthwith_o the_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v preach_v every_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o our_o stile_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o supreme_a head_n appertain_v only_o to_o our_o crown_n and_o dignity_n royal_a to_o be_v publish_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n usurp_a name_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o prayer_n mass_n or_o other_o book_n except_o it_o be_v to_o his_o reproach_n the_o life_n and_o story_n of_o m._n william_n tindall_n first_o he_o
command_v by_o his_o fellow_n to_o go_v with_o john_n to_o samaria_n he_o refuse_v not_o so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v the_o apostle_n send_v he_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o â—ount_v he_o as_o their_o superior_a and_o by_o his_o obedience_n he_o confess_v a_o fellowship_n with_o they_o but_o no_o emperor_n over_o they_o but_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n put_v we_o sufficient_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n whereas_o s._n paul_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o and_o how_o when_o peter_n do_v not_o faithful_o execute_v his_o office_n he_o be_v by_o he_o rebuke_v and_o not_o obedient_a to_o his_o correction_n all_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v equality_n betwixt_o paul_n &_o peter_n and_o also_o that_o he_o have_v no_o morâ—_n power_n ever_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o over_o he_o the_o which_o paul_n do_v purposely_o entreat_v of_o lest_o any_o shall_v prefer_v peter_n or_o john_n before_o he_o wherefore_o i_o cannâ—t_v acknowledge_v peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o pope_n over_o other_o bishop_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v christ_n the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o say_v with_o s._n gregory_n that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o a_o universal_a bishop_n he_o be_v the_o forerider_n of_o antichrist_n and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a law_n i_o say_v the_o right_n of_o that_o high_a priesthood_n be_v only_o transport_v unto_o christ_n for_o this_o priesthood_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o learn_v but_o in_o the_o propitiation_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v by_o his_o death_n &_o in_o the_o intercession_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v now_o entreat_v for_o we_o unto_o his_o father_n whereas_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v particular_o speak_v unto_o peter_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n shall_v sufficient_o answer_v they_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o not_o to_o prefer_v one_o man_n above_o the_o residue_n but_o that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v if_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o unto_o peter_n the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o key_n and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v they_o then_z peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n do_v figurate_a the_o whole_a church_n touch_v their_o argument_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o none_o but_o peter_n this_o will_v easy_o be_v dissolve_v if_o we_o know_v why_o christ_n give_v this_o name_n peter_n to_o he_o who_o name_n be_v simon_n have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o constant_a profession_n which_o he_o make_v of_o christ_n as_o god_n change_v the_o name_n of_o abraham_n from_o abram_n which_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o multitude_n which_o shall_v come_v forth_o of_o his_o seed_n so_o peter_n take_v his_o name_n of_o the_o constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o not_o peter_n no_o otherwise_o than_o abraham_n be_v not_o the_o multitude_n himself_o whereof_o he_o take_v his_o name_n and_o the_o church_n if_o it_o have_v be_v build_v upon_o peter_n shall_v have_v be_v build_v but_o upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n who_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o word_n of_o a_o little_a wench_n so_o constant_o to_o deny_v christ_n so_o any_o man_n may_v understand_v how_o these_o romish_a builder_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o when_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n feed_v my_o sheep_n it_o be_v a_o childish_a argument_n for_o to_o feed_v sheep_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o peter_n exhort_v all_o bishop_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n give_v unto_o peter_n more_o than_o to_o other_o or_o that_o peter_n do_v equal_o communicate_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v unto_o other_o and_o do_v not_o reserve_v it_o to_o himself_o to_o be_v transport_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2_o touch_v pardon_n or_o indulgence_n they_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o chirst_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o they_o impudent_o affirm_v to_o have_v merit_v more_o at_o god_n hand_n than_o be_v needful_a for_o themselves_o and_o there_o do_v so_o much_o superabound_v that_o may_v redound_v unto_o the_o help_n of_o other_o and_o they_o affirm_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compound_v of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o keep_v of_o this_o treasure_n be_v whole_o commit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o power_n consist_v the_o dispensation_n thereof_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v bestow_v these_o treasure_n and_o give_v power_n to_o other_o so_o to_o do_v hereupon_o rise_v the_o pleanary_n indulgence_n and_o pardon_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o many_o year_n as_o he_o will_v by_o cardinal_n for_o 100_o day_n they_o have_v such_o power_n and_o bishop_n but_o for_o forty_o day_n and_o no_o body_n but_o satan_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n who_o will_v utter_o extinguish_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n of_o salvation_n christ_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o luke_n say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o be_v command_v count_v yourselves_o but_o improfitable_a servant_n and_o the_o 46._o of_o isaiah_n all_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n righteousness_n be_v compare_v to_o menstruous_a cloth_n by_o the_o scripture_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o in_o our_o most_o perfect_a work_n there_o lack_v not_o imperfection_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o uirgine_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o matthew_n put_v this_o out_o of_o all_o controversy_n where_o the_o wise_a virgin_n say_v they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a oil_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o this_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o collossian_o i_o fulfil_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v want_v in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o paul_n refer_v to_o those_o affliction_n wherewith_o the_o member_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v afflict_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v afflict_v and_o whereas_o s._n james_n add_v this_o word_n for_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n he_o say_v he_o suffer_v for_o the_o elect_a sake_n for_o by_o his_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o trouble_n he_o show_v he_o contemn_v this_o life_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n whereby_o he_o do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n for_o great_a fruit_n by_o the_o affliction_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o faithful_a arise_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o subscribe_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o blood_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o such_o as_o he_o feign_v he_o be_v a_o manifest_a deceiver_n and_o a_o simonist_n in_o sell_v such_o merchandise_n as_o can_v in_o no_o place_n help_v touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o against_o justice_n to_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o band_n of_o marriage_n be_v undefiled_a and_o honourable_a among_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 7._o chap._n for_o avoid_v of_o whoredom_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o in_o that_o they_o say_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o other_o and_o not_o of_o minister_n that_o be_v disprove_v by_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3._o chapt._n bishop_n and_o deacon_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o speak_v against_o they_o herein_o then_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n shall_v come_v deceiver_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o shall_v forbid_v to_o marry_v they_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o heretic_n call_v tatian_o which_o do_v condemn_v matrimony_n but_o we_o do_v only_o forbid_v churchman_n to_o marry_v but_o this_o notwithstanding_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redound_v upon_o they_o they_o interpret_v s._n paul_n saying_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o wife_n that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v that_o have_v marry_v the_o second_o wife_n but_o this_o interpretation_n appear_v to_o be_v
false_a in_o that_o he_o present_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o woman_n bishop_n wife_n ought_v to_o be_v s._n paul_n reckon_v matrimony_n among_o the_o principal_a virtue_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o these_o man_n call_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n the_o polute_v of_o the_o flâ—sh_n god_n institute_v matrimony_n christ_n sanctify_v it_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o turn_a water_n into_o wine_n and_o will_v have_v it_o the_o image_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n they_o allege_v the_o leviticall_a priest_n which_o as_o often_o as_o they_o come_v to_o minister_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v apart_o from_o their_o wife_n &_o be_v our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o they_o and_o daily_o use_v it_o will_v be_v very_o uncomely_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v handle_v by_o marry_a man_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v forbid_v all_o outward_a uncleanness_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n when_o they_o minister_v to_o signify_v the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o do_v prefigure_v but_o our_o holiness_n consi_v of_o the_o inward_a cleanness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o s._n paul_n be_v witness_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v both_o keep_v their_o wife_n &_o carry_v they_o about_o with_o they_o 3_o touch_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o scottish_a nation_n and_o their_o clergy_n be_v altogether_o blind_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o people_n to_o be_v blind_a that_o neither_o hear_v christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n such_o be_v the_o people_n of_o scotland_n in_o that_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n they_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n christ_n be_v the_o door_n they_o affirm_v they_o must_v enter_v by_o the_o uirgine_n mary_n and_o s._n peter_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o scot_n build_v temple_n and_o chapel_n for_o idol_n in_o which_o they_o commit_v fornication_n in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n christ_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v make_v those_o perfect_a for_o ever_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n christ_n say_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v show_v that_o by_o his_o death_n all_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n end_v yet_o the_o scottish_a churchman_n daily_o offer_v christ_n for_o sin_n both_o of_o they_o alive_a and_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a god_n command_v not_o to_o worship_v any_o graved_a image_n the_o scot_n fall_v flat_a to_o they_o and_o offer_v they_o incense_n paul_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n the_o scot_n prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o establish_v righteousness_n in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o sanctification_n in_o holy_a water_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n and_o redemption_n in_o piece_n of_o lead_n which_o they_o buy_v of_o their_o great_a antichrist_n touch_v the_o possession_n temporal_a and_o jurisdiction_n in_o temporality_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o number_n god_n say_v to_o aaron_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o portion_n among_o they_o i_o be_o thy_o portion_n and_o heritage_n thou_o and_o the_o levit_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o tithe_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o ministry_n but_o what_o heritage_n be_v provide_v for_o they_o i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o they_o may_v possess_v but_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o when_o twice_o there_o rise_v a_o contention_n which_o of_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v be_v great_a he_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n one_o over_o another_o like_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n &_o christ_n in_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n answer_v he_o that_o desire_v he_o to_o divide_v his_o brother_n inheritance_n unto_o he_o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n and_o in_o the_o 8._o of_o john_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o the_o adulteress_n whereby_o it_o appear_v christ_n reject_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o office_n when_o moses_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o priesthood_n he_o be_v command_v to_o resign_v the_o priesthood_n to_o aaron_n for_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n one_o man_n shall_v suffice_v both_o charge_n and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o face_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v continue_v no_o priest_n do_v usurp_v the_o right_n of_o the_o sword_n s._n ambrose_n say_v emperor_n rather_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n than_o priest_n any_o empire_n then_o sumptuous_a palace_n belong_v to_o emperor_n and_o church_n to_o priest_n and_o s._n barnard_n say_v peter_n can_v not_o give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o he_o give_v to_o his_o successor_n that_o which_o he_o have_v carefulness_n over_o the_o congregation_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o why_o do_v you_o invade_v other_o man_n bound_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o judgement_n that_o do_v fat_a with_o their_o possession_n these_o belly-beast_n all_o they_o which_o do_v endow_v such_o filthy_a sink_v with_o their_o revenue_n they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o jezabell_n for_o what_o do_v they_o daily_a but_o bleat_n and_o bow_v before_o their_o image_n burn_a incense_n and_o fall_v flat_a before_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n do_v and_o if_o daniel_n and_o elias_n be_v heretic_n when_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n so_o be_o i_o we_o do_v but_o desire_v that_o their_o riches_n wicked_o bestow_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o elias_n be_v more_o rigorous_a for_o he_o cast_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n into_o the_o brook_n kidron_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v law_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o say_v they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v they_o no_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o 23._o of_o josua_n thou_o shall_v not_o swerve_v from_o my_o law_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o in_o the_o 12._o of_o deuteronomy_n thou_o shall_v neither_o add_v to_o nor_o take_v from_o my_o commandment_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o of_o malachy_n the_o priest_n shall_v maintain_v wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n shall_v they_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o hear_v they_o he_o put_v this_o condition_n that_o they_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o these_o be_v covenant-breaker_n that_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o new_a law_n and_o in_o the_o 33._o of_o ezekiell_n thou_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o declare_v it_o unto_o my_o people_n so_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o god_n by_o jeremie_n call_v it_o chaff_n whatsoever_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o himself_o the_o prophet_n speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o so_o often_o use_v these_o word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n must_v not_o teach_v their_o own_o device_n but_o that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o collosian_o deny_v he_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n though_o their_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o â—â—nth_n to_o the_o roman_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o hear_v the_o dream_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o christ_n himself_o say_v for_o our_o example_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o to_o teach_v minister_n what_o to_o do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o such_o that_o it_o may_v teach_v new_a doctrine_n frame_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a law_n but_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n include_v in_o the_o same_o they_o defend_v their_o constitution_n by_o these_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n beside_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n &_o blood_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o their_o successor_n as_o oft_o as_o need_n require_v to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o the_o apostle_n make_v no_o new_a decree_n but_o to_o warn_v they_o how_o to_o rule_v themselves_o among_o their_o brethren_n lest_o they_o shall_v abuse_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o and_o contrary_a peter_n in_o the_o same_o council_n pronounce_v god_n to_o be_v tempt_v if_o any_o yoke_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o s._n james_n say_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o
to_o be_v trouble_v with_o extern_a decree_n and_o outward_a element_n and_o by_o the_o 23._o of_o matthew_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n whatsoever_o they_o command_v to_o observe_v keep_v but_o do_v not_o after_o their_o do_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o do_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v follow_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n but_o not_o what_o they_o teach_v of_o their_o own_o head_n be_v accuse_v for_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o other_o book_n of_o heresy_n he_o call_v they_o blasphemer_n and_o romish_a swine_n and_o their_o stomach_n ranker_v and_o tongue_n most_o venomous_a which_o dare_v note_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o heresy_n as_o they_o be_v the_o great_a murderer_n that_o murder_v christ_n so_o these_o man_n fill_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o other_o heretic_n and_o blasphemy_n how_o shall_v these_o serpent_n and_o sâ—â—cke_n of_o uiper_n escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o be_v accuse_v that_o he_o be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o none_o of_o his_o friend_n can_v persuade_v he_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o why_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o friend_n which_o so_o great_o labour_v to_o convert_v he_o nor_o will_v more_o esteem_v of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o madianit_n which_o call_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n then_o they_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o good_n to_o be_v forfeit_v and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v he_o they_o make_v a_o picture_n of_o he_o and_o burn_v it_o &_o curse_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v show_v any_o entertainment_n favour_n or_o help_v towards_o he_o and_o their_o good_n likewise_o to_o be_v confiscate_v the_o six_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o parliamenthouse_n 1_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 1540_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v present_v real_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o uirgine_n mary_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man._n 2_o second_o that_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la unto_o all_o person_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o flesh_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v the_o very_a blood_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n under_o form_n of_o wine_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n aswell_o apart_o as_o both_o together_o 3_o that_o priest_n after_o order_n may_v not_o marry_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4_o that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n or_o widowhood_n by_o man_n or_o woman_n make_v to_o god_n advise_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o exempt_v they_o from_o other_o liberty_n of_o christian_a people_n which_o without_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v 5_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v continue_v as_o whereby_o good_a people_n order_v themselves_o according_o do_v receive_v both_o godly_a and_o goodly_a consolation_n and_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n 6_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o they_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o the_o king_n subject_n after_o the_o 12._o of_o july_n next_o come_v by_o word_n writing_n or_o any_o otherwise_o preach_v argue_v or_o hâ—ld_v any_o opinion_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n as_o aforesaid_a or_o against_o the_o sacrament_n under_o one_o kind_a as_o aforesaid_a they_o and_o their_o assistant_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o to_o be_v burn_v without_o any_o abjuration_n and_o clergy_n of_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v allow_v they_o and_o all_o their_o good_n and_o land_n forfeit_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treaso_n the_o like_a offence_n against_o any_o of_o the_o other_o article_n to_o be_v felony_n the_o history_n of_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n thomas_n cromwell_n become_v the_o most_o secret_a and_o dear_a councelor_n unto_o the_o king_n after_o he_o be_v make_v earl_n of_o essex_n he_o alone_o through_o the_o singular_a dexterity_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o council_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o no_o prince_n or_o king_n throughout_o all_o europe_n dare_v or_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o whereas_o britain_n be_v most_o superstitious_a of_o all_o nation_n he_o break_v off_o and_o repress_v all_o the_o poliâ—ies_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o frâ—ers_n monâ—es_n and_o religion_n and_o subvert_v there_o house_n throughout_o all_o the_o realm_n and_o bring_v the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n yea_o cranmer_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o a_o order_n though_o he_o be_v the_o king_n chief_a councelor_n prevent_v thâ—ir_a enterprise_n and_o complaint_n special_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o decay_n of_o good_a man_n which_o favour_v the_o gospel_n unto_o who_o cromwell_n be_v ever_o a_o shield_n against_o the_o pestiferous_a enterprise_n of_o winchester_n between_o who_o there_o be_v continual_a emulation_n both_o be_v great_a with_o the_o king_n one_o much_o fear_v the_o other_o belove_v but_o winchester_n seem_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v only_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o good_a and_o cromwell_n by_o thy_o divine_a providence_n appoint_v a_o help_n to_o preserve_v many_o it_o be_v to_o tedious_a to_o declare_v how_o many_o good_a man_n through_o this_o man_n help_n have_v be_v reléeve_v whereof_o a_o great_a nâ—mber_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o patron_n by_o his_o fall_n perish_v and_o many_o yet_o alive_a which_o be_v witness_v of_o these_o thing_n jehu_n the_o sharp_a punisher_n of_o superstitious_a idolatry_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o this_o man_n for_o this_o purpose_n this_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o of_o god_n to_o subvert_v the_o den_n of_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n where_o if_o they_o have_v remain_v the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o england_n for_o there_o be_v a_o incredible_a number_n of_o monastery_n in_o england_n there_o riches_n and_o possession_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o upbraid_v even_o unto_o king_n and_o nobles_n beggary_n and_o there_o house_n be_v no_o less_o sumptuous_a which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v pluck_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o their_o revenue_n and_o substance_n the_o king_n partly_o convert_v unto_o his_o own_o coffer_n and_o partly_o distribute_v among_o his_o nobility_n but_o many_o reprehend_v the_o subversion_n of_o these_o abbey_n &_o say_v they_o may_v have_v be_v convert_v to_o other_o good_a use_n which_o indeed_o will_v have_v be_v good_a and_o godly_a if_o in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v continual_o a_o succession_n of_o good_a prince_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n it_o will_v have_v be_v otherwise_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o queen_n mary_n if_o the_o monastery_n have_v be_v leave_v stand_v until_o her_o superstitious_a day_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o fill_v with_o monk_n and_o friar_n for_o if_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o religious_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n and_o nobility_n can_v scarce_o withstand_v the_o queen_n power_n how_o shall_v the_o mean_a sort_n have_v retain_v they_o wherefore_o no_o doubt_n god_n great_a providence_n do_v foresee_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o man_n whereupon_o as_o often_o as_o he_o send_v any_o man_n to_o suppress_v any_o monastery_n he_o will_v charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v subvert_v their_o house_n from_o there_o foundation_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v abolish_v out_o of_o england_n and_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a tumult_n about_o religion_n and_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o king_n to_o appoint_v a_o convocation_n to_o which_o cromwell_n come_v and_o find_v all_o the_o bishopâ—_n attend_v his_o come_n and_o all_o do_v obeisance_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o their_o uicar_n general_a and_o he_o salute_v they_o every_o one_o in_o their_o degree_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o high_a place_n then_o cromwell_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n speak_v word_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o king_n thank_v you_o â—o_o your_o diligence_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o have_v will_v you_o to_o assemble_v be_v that_o you_o shall_v estabâ—sh_v certain_a controversy_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v now_o in_o controversy_n not_o only_o in_o this_o realm_n but_o also_o among_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o will_v not_o that_o there_o
shall_v be_v any_o public_a change_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o religion_n except_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a parliament_n wherein_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v his_o profound_a wisdom_n &_o great_a leave_n towards_o you_o wherefore_o he_o desire_v you_o in_o christ_n name_n that_o leave_v blindness_n contention_n you_o will_v discuss_v those_o thing_n among_o you_o which_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n have_v only_a respect_n unto_o the_o scripture_n neither_o will_v he_o any_o long_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v wrest_v by_o any_o one_o of_o you_o neither_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o pope_n decree_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n or_o counsel_n neither_o will_v he_o allow_v any_o doctrine_n ground_v only_o upon_o antiquity_n and_o custom_n have_v no_o other_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n such_o as_o you_o call_v unwritten_a verity_n you_o owe_v this_o duty_n chief_o to_o christ_n and_o next_o of_o necessity_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a at_o the_o king_n hand_n if_o he_o perceÃue_v you_o do_v your_o duty_n as_o you_o ought_v in_o establish_v concord_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o only_a method_n be_v to_o discuss_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o god_n word_n whereunto_o the_o king_n majesty_n do_v exhort_v you_o and_o hearty_o desire_v you_o the_o bishop_n give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o king_n for_o his_o zeal_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o his_o exhortation_n worthy_a so_o christian_n a_o prince_n then_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n the_o most_o earnest_a champion_n for_o the_o pope_n defend_v the_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o maintain_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o resist_v he_o touch_v who_o argument_n because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a where_o also_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o number_n of_o idol_n in_o england_n to_o which_o in_o great_a devotion_n they_o use_v to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n unto_o at_o length_n he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o then_o he_o be_v attaint_v by_o parliament_n for_o heresy_n for_o support_v barn_n and_o clarke_n heretic_n and_o many_o other_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o letter_n rescue_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o prison_n and_o for_o evulgate_a a_o great_a number_n of_o book_n contain_v heresy_n and_o cause_v book_n to_o be_v translate_v into_o english_a comprise_v matter_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o for_o commend_v the_o book_n after_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o king_n which_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o to_o answer_v unto_o which_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o the_o king_n so_o short_o after_o his_o death_n wish_v to_o have_v his_o cromwell_n alive_a again_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o noble_a lord_n cromwell_n be_v oppress_v with_o his_o enemy_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o tower_n he_o be_v behead_v upon_o tower_n hill_n where_o he_o patient_o suffer_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o axe_n by_o a_o butcherly_a miser_n which_o very_o ungod_o perform_v the_o office_n the_o history_n of_o thomas_n barnes_n thomas_n garard_n and_o william_n hierome_n divine_n when_o as_o cromwell_n be_v dead_a gardiner_z bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v his_o cruelty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v what_o trouble_v he_o raise_v and_o lest_o he_o shall_v loose_v his_o occupation_n by_o delay_n he_o first_o assault_v robert_n barnes_n thomas_n gerrard_n and_o william_n hierome_n who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n two_o day_n after_o cromwell_n and_o first_o of_o barnes_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n there_o be_v send_v down_o a_o sergeant_n at_o arm_n to_o cambridge_n who_o arre_v doctor_n barnes_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n and_o they_o determine_v to_o make_v privy_a search_n for_o luther_n book_n and_o all_o the_o german_n work_n but_o they_o that_o be_v suspect_v have_v word_n thereof_o and_o the_o book_n be_v convey_v away_o before_o they_o come_v and_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o cardinal_n wolsey_n in_o westminster_n at_o last_o he_o speak_v with_o the_o cardinal_n in_o his_o chair_n of_o state_n kneel_v on_o his_o knee_n then_o say_v the_o cardinal_n what_o master_n doctor_n have_v you_o not_o scope_n sufficient_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o my_o golden_a show_n my_o pollax_n my_o pillar_n my_o golden_a cushion_n my_o crossee_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v you_o that_o you_o make_v we_o ridiculum_fw-la caput_fw-la among_o the_o people_n we_o be_v jolly_o that_o day_n laugh_v to_o scorn_v uery_o it_o be_v a_o sermon_n more_o fit_a to_o be_v preach_v on_o a_o stage_n then_o in_o a_o pulpit_n at_o last_o you_o say_v i_o wear_v a_o pair_n of_o red_a glove_n i_o shall_v say_v bloody_a glove_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o ceremony_n he_o answer_v he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o old_a doctor_n then_o he_o deliver_v the_o cardinal_n six_o sheet_n of_o paper_n to_o coroborate_v his_o say_n he_o receive_v they_o say_v we_o perceive_v you_o intend_v to_o stand_v to_o your_o article_n and_o show_v your_o learning_n yea_o say_v barnes_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o your_o lordship_n favour_n he_o answer_v such_o as_o you_o bear_v we_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n little_a favour_n whether_o do_v you_o think_v it_o more_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v this_o royalty_n because_o i_o represent_v the_o king_n person_n in_o all_o high_a court_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o rebellion_n treason_n &_o all_o the_o wicked_a member_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n or_o to_o be_v as_o simple_a as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o sell_v these_o thing_n and_o giuâ—_fw-la they_o to_o the_o poor_a which_o short_o will_v piss_v it_o against_o the_o wall_n and_o pull_v his_o majesty_n from_o his_o dignity_n he_o answer_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o it_o be_v not_o comely_a for_o your_o call_n and_o the_o king_n be_v not_o maintain_v by_o your_o pomp_n and_o pollax_n but_o by_o god_n which_o say_v per_n i_o reges_fw-la regnant_a then_o the_o cardinal_n say_v to_o doctor_n gardiner_n and_o master_n fox_n loe_o master_n doctor_n here_o be_v the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o then_o they_o knéele_v and_o desire_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o they_o for_o he_o will_v be_v reformable_a then_o say_v he_o for_o your_o sake_n and_o the_o university_n we_o will_v be_v good_a unto_o he_o master_n doctorâ—dost_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o i_o be_o legatus_fw-la de_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o dispense_v with_o all_o matter_n in_o this_o realm_n as_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n may_v he_o answer_v i_o know_v it_o then_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o thy_o honesty_n and_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o university_n he_o thank_v he_o and_o say_v he_o will_v stick_v to_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o his_o little_a talon_n then_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o learning_n try_v and_o have_v the_o law_n and_o command_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n but_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n become_v his_o surety_n after_o he_o be_v twice_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o chapterhouse_n at_o westminster_n then_o he_o be_v put_v to_o have_v the_o council_n of_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n and_o they_o persuade_v he_o rather_o to_o abjure_v theâ—_n burn_v &_o that_o he_o may_v do_v more_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o with_o other_o persuasion_n mighty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o reason_n and_o foolish_a flesh_n whereupon_o he_o abjure_v and_o bear_v a_o faggot_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n preach_v at_o the_o abjuration_n of_o he_o and_o other_o stand_v up_o and_o declare_v unto_o the_o people_n how_o many_o day_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v for_o be_v at_o that_o sermon_n yet_o he_o continue_v half_o a_o year_n after_o in_o prison_n and_o then_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o be_v free_a prisoner_n in_o the_o augustine_n friar_n in_o london_n when_o these_o caterpillar_n and_o bloody_a beast_n have_v undermine_v he_o they_o complain_v on_o he_o again_o to_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n then_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o friar_n of_o northampton_n to_o be_v burn_v then_o master_n horn_n hear_v that_o a_o writ_n shall_v come_v short_o to_o burn_v he_o then_o he_o counsel_v he_o to_o feign_v himself_o desperate_a and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o
martyrdom_n we_o will_v pass_v over_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v hang_v in_o the_o porter_n lodge_n of_o gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o one_o henry_n his_o servant_n burn_v at_o colchester_n and_o one_o kerby_n a_o tailor_n burn_v at_o london_n because_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o time_n doctor_n london_n prebend_n of_o windsor_n and_o one_o william_n simonds_n which_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o foresay_a five_o of_o windsor_n they_o go_v about_o to_o trouble_v four_o gentleman_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n that_o they_o force_v they_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n in_o open_a court_n they_o declare_v to_o the_o king_n what_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o whereupon_o they_o themselves_o be_v call_v in_o question_n be_v convict_v of_o manifest_a perjury_n they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o wear_v paper_n signify_v their_o perjury_n in_o the_o open_a market_n of_o windsor_n then_o they_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n at_o london_n where_o the_o say_a doctor_n london_n die_v about_o this_o time_n be_v one_o rogers_n a_o layman_n of_o northfolk_n burn_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n for_o the_o true_a affirmation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n half_o a_o year_n after_o the_o duke_n lose_v his_o elder_a son_n and_o himself_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n who_o then_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n become_v more_o meek_a to_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n john_n athee_n be_v indict_v for_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o knave_n priest_n make_v and_o long_v wife_n sell_v mean_v the_o host._n and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o 1544._o god_n can_v make_v it_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o say_v he_o may_v put_v into_o it_o a_o chick_n leg_n this_o year_n john_n heywood_n be_v attach_v for_o treason_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o he_o recant_v and_o confess_v to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o merindall_n and_o cabriers_n in_o the_o year_n 1218._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a god_n raise_v up_o one_o waldo_n a_o rich_a merchant_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n which_o have_v attain_v perfect_a knowledge_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n many_o join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v waldenses_n and_o be_v by_o persecution_n disperse_v into_o diâ—ers_n country_n there_o be_v two_o town_n remain_v of_o their_o religion_n in_o france_n to_o wit_n merindall_n and_o gabriers_n certain_a of_o the_o chief_a of_o merindall_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v at_o the_o parliament_n of_o provence_n they_o will_v have_v retain_v advocate_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o who_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o give_v council_n to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v but_o lutheran_n but_o one_o tell_v they_o secret_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o say_a court_n except_o they_o be_v full_o determine_v to_o be_v burn_v by_o a_o little_a fire_n make_v of_o chaff_n without_o any_o further_a judgement_n for_o the_o court_n have_v already_o determine_v the_o matter_n against_o they_o whereupon_o and_o because_o they_o have_v see_v many_o good_a man_n serve_v so_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v report_v to_o be_v lutheran_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v whereupon_o the_o parliament_n give_v out_o a_o arrest_n whereby_o not_o only_o they_o of_o merindal_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o appear_v be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o attaint_v of_o heresy_n and_o high_a treason_n and_o their_o good_n confiscate_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o merindall_n wherein_o be_v fourscore_o house_n to_o be_v burn_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n &_o the_o town_n to_o be_v raze_v and_o the_o tree_n cut_v up_o 500_o pace_n round_o about_o a_o little_a after_o there_o be_v a_o great_a banquet_n at_o ayx_n at_o which_o be_v the_o precedent_n cassane_n and_o many_o counsellor_n and_o noble_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o arles_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o aiâ—_n with_o their_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n one_o that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o aixis_n concubine_n say_v my_o lord_n precedent_n will_v you_o not_o execute_v the_o arrest_n that_o be_v give_v out_o against_o the_o lutheran_n of_o merindall_n and_o she_o recite_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o forget_v nothing_o the_o lord_n alenson_n say_v gentlewoman_n you_o have_v learn_v this_o of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v it_o so_o or_o else_o it_o be_v give_v out_o by_o a_o parliament_n of_o woman_n then_o the_o l._n of_o senas_fw-la say_v it_o be_v true_a &_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o call_v the_o parliament_n a_o parliament_n of_o woman_n he_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o &_o â—ueliest_a tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v most_o inhuman_a &_o detestable_a &_o many_o of_o merindal_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o honest_a man_n they_o the_o gentlewoman_n lift_v up_o her_o eye_n with_o a_o great_a chafe_n say_v o_o that_o it_o please_v god_n that_o all_o lutheran_n have_v horn_n grow_v on_o their_o forehead_n then_o say_v my_o lord_n bewieu_o i_o will_v all_o priest_n harlot_n chatter_v like_o pie_n she_o say_v my_o l._n you_o ought_v not_o to_o spâ—ak_v against_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o dog_n that_o barâ—ed_v against_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o wax_v mad_a the_o bishop_n of_o aix_n laugh_v and_o clap_v she_o on_o the_o back_n say_v by_o my_o holy_a order_n my_o minion_n you_o have_v do_v i_o great_a pleasure_n remember_v i_o the_o lesson_n she_o have_v teach_v you_o the_o lord_n answer_v i_o will_v not_o learn_v of_o she_o nor_o of_o thou_o neither_o honesty_n nor_o honour_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v adulterer_n deceiver_n thief_n seducer_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o i_o speak_v against_o a_o flock_n of_o wolf_n dog_n and_o abominable_a swine_n then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n my_o l._n you_o must_v give_v account_n of_o these_o word_n in_o time_n and_o place_n he_o answer_v i_o will_v it_o be_v now_o for_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v more_o naughtiness_n in_o priest_n then_o i_o have_v speak_v when_o christ_n call_v the_o priest_n deceive_v hypocrite_n blind_a seducer_n and_o robber_n do_v he_o they_o any_o wrong_n they_o answer_v no_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v so_o then_o say_v my_o lord_n bewieu_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o they_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o worse_o then_o he_o say_v aâ—ant_v thou_o herodias_n thou_o vnshamefaced_a and_o dishonest_a harlot_n be_v it_o thy_o part_n to_o speak_v in_o this_o company_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v than_o she_o say_v if_o i_o be_v a_o man_n i_o will_v offer_v you_o combat_n to_o prove_v that_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n do_v you_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n of_o merendoll_n innocent_a blood_n i_o do_v desire_n and_o offer_v with_o my_o whoâ—e_a power_n that_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o and_o to_o see_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o employ_v all_o my_o credit_n and_o frienâ—â—_n and_o do_v not_o spare_v neither_o body_n nor_o good_n to_o make_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o they_o and_o to_o deface_v their_o memory_n from_o among_o man_n i_o have_v rather_o meet_v ten_o diâ—els_n then_o one_o lutheran_n after_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n meet_v again_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o say_v arrest_v and_o they_o have_v a_o banquet_n at_o the_o bishop_n house_n of_o ruda_n to_o this_o banquet_n the_o fair_a and_o best_a lady_n of_o aâ—inion_n be_v invite_v to_o solace_v these_o good_a prelate_n after_o they_o have_v dine_v dance_v and_o use_v their_o pastime_n they_o walk_v until_o supper_n and_o as_o they_o pass_v the_o street_n lead_v every_o one_o a_o gentlewoman_n upon_o his_o arm_n they_o see_v a_o man_n that_o sell_v dishonest_a image_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o whoredom_n and_o knavery_n and_o all_o these_o picture_n the_o bishop_n buy_v which_o be_v as_o many_o as_o a_o mule_n can_v carry_v a_o little_a further_o a_o bookebinder_n have_v set_v out_o bibles_n of_o lattin_a and_o french_a to_o seâ—l_n than_o the_o bishop_n say_v who_o have_v make_v thou_o so_o hardy_a to_o set_v forth_o these_o merchandise_n to_o sell_v do_v not_o thou_o know_v these_o book_n
of_o such_o a_o kindred_n that_o she_o may_v have_v live_v in_o great_a prosperity_n if_o she_o will_v rather_o have_v follow_v the_o world_n than_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o her_o execution_n she_o be_v bring_v into_o smithfield_n in_o a_o chair_n because_o she_o can_v not_o go_v on_o her_o foot_n by_o mean_n of_o her_o torment_n she_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o middle_n with_o a_o chaiâ—e_n that_o hold_v up_o her_o body_n than_o doctor_n shaxton_n begin_v his_o sermon_n anne_n askew_n hear_v and_o answer_v again_o unto_o he_o where_o he_o say_v well_o she_o confirm_v the_o same_o where_o he_o iay_v amiss_o she_o say_v he_o speak_v without_o book_n there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o burn_v with_o she_o one_o nicholas_n belemy_n a_o priest_n of_o shropshire_n john_n adam_n a_o tailor_n and_o john_n lacel_v gentleman_n of_o the_o court_n and_o king_n household_n wrisley_n lord_n chancellor_n the_o old_a duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n and_o the_o lord_n mayor_n wrisle_v send_v anne_n askew_n the_o king_n pardon_v if_o she_o will_v recant_v she_o say_v the_o come_v not_o thither_o to_o deny_v her_o lord_n and_o master_n then_o be_v the_o letter_n likewise_o offer_v unto_o the_o other_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n follow_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o woman_n whereupon_o the_o mayor_n command_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v put_v unto_o they_o sir_n george_n blage_n of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n be_v imprison_v condemn_a and_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v but_o that_o the_o king_n pardon_v he_o for_o say_v the_o mass_n avail_v neither_o quick_a nor_o the_o dead_a be_v ask_v what_o then_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o say_v belike_o to_o keep_v a_o horse_n from_o stumble_v the_o trouble_n of_o katherine_n parr_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o last_o wife_n for_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o gardiner_n and_o other_o a_o year_n after_o the_o king_n come_v from_o bullen_n he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o queen_n katherine_z parr_n be_v much_o give_v to_o the_o read_n and_o study_n of_o â—he_n scripture_n and_o that_o she_o have_v retain_v diverse_a godly_a learned_a preacher_n to_o instruct_v she_o therein_o with_o who_o she_o use_v private_o to_o confer_v and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n one_o of_o they_o make_v collation_n to_o she_o her_o lady_n and_o gentlewoman_n and_o other_o dispose_v to_o hear_v in_o which_o sermon_n they_o oftentimes_o touch_v the_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o often_o she_o will_v debate_v with_o the_o king_n touch_v religion_n and_o persuade_v he_o as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a fame_n begin_v a_o godly_a work_n in_o banish_v that_o monstrous_a idol_n of_o rome_n so_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o church_n from_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o wherein_o be_v yet_o great_a superstition_n and_o though_o the_o king_n in_o the_o late_a end_n grow_v oppâ—nionate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v nor_o contend_v withal_o by_o argument_n yet_o towards_o she_o he_o refrain_v his_o accustom_a manner_n for_o never_o handmaid_n seek_v more_o to_o please_v her_o mistress_n than_o she_o to_o please_v his_o humour_n and_o she_o be_v of_o such_o singular_a beauty_n favour_n and_o comely_a personage_n wherein_o the_o king_n be_v great_o delight_v but_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n wrisley_n lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n practise_v her_o death_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o stop_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o patroness_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v invade_v the_o remainder_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n touch_v she_o because_o they_o see_v the_o king_n love_v she_o so_o well_o at_o length_n the_o king_n be_v â—â—cke_a of_o a_o sore_a leg_n which_o make_v he_o very_o froward_a and_o the_o queen_n be_v with_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o use_v all_o occasion_n to_o mooâ—â—_n he_o zealous_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n show_v some_o token_n of_o mislike_n and_o break_v off_o the_o matter_n and_o knit_v up_o the_o argument_n with_o gentle_a word_n and_o after_o pleasant_a talk_n she_o take_v her_o leave_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v there_o the_o king_n immediate_o upon_o her_o departure_n use_v these_o word_n it_o be_v a_o good_a hear_n when_o woman_n become_v such_o clark_n and_o much_o to_o my_o comfort_n to_o come_v in_o my_o old_a age_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o my_o wife_n then_o the_o bishop_n show_v a_o mislike_n that_o the_o queen_n will_v so_o much_o forget_v herself_o to_o stand_v in_o argument_n with_o his_o majesty_n who_o judgement_n and_o diâ—initie_n he_o extol_v to_o his_o face_n above_o prince_n of_o that_o and_o other_o age_n and_o of_o doctor_n profess_v in_o divinity_n and_o that_o it_o wss_v unseemly_a for_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o argue_v with_o he_o so_o malapert_o and_o that_o it_o be_v gréevous_a to_o all_o his_o councelor_n and_o servant_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o infer_v how_o perilous_a it_o have_v ever_o be_v for_o a_o prince_n to_o suffer_v such_o insolent_a word_n of_o a_o subject_n who_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a against_o their_o sovereign_n word_n so_o they_o want_v not_o will_n but_o strength_n to_o overthwart_v they_o in_o deed_n then_o the_o religion_n by_o the_o queen_n so_o stiff_o maintain_v do_v dissolve_v the_o politic_a government_n and_o make_v the_o people_n opinion_n so_o odious_a and_o perilous_a unto_o the_o prince_n estate_n that_o they_o daâ—e_n affirm_v that_o the_o great_a subject_n in_o the_o land_n defend_v those_o argument_n which_o they_o do_v yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o neither_o dare_v without_o good_a warranty_n from_o his_o majesty_n speak_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o queen_n cause_n though_o many_o apparent_a reason_n make_v for_o he_o and_o such_o as_o his_o duty_n and_o zeal_n to_o his_o majesties_n preservation_n will_v not_o licence_v he_o to_o conceal_v though_o the_o utter_n thereof_o through_o she_o and_o her_o faction_n may_v be_v his_o destruction_n and_o they_o which_o tender_v his_o majesty_n safety_n without_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v his_o protector_n which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o with_o other_o of_o his_o faithful_a councelor_n can_v disclose_v such_o treason_n cloak_v with_o heresy_n that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v casâ—ly_o perceive_v how_o perilous_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o cherish_v a_o serpent_n within_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o he_o creep_v so_o far_o into_o the_o king_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n fill_v the_o king_n mistrustful_a mind_n with_o such_o fear_n that_o the_o king_n give_v they_o warrant_n to_o consult_v together_o about_o draw_v of_o article_n against_o the_o queen_n wherein_o her_o life_n may_v be_v touch_v then_o they_o think_v it_o best_o at_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o such_o lady_n as_o she_o most_o esteem_v and_o werâ—_n privy_a to_o all_o her_o do_v as_o the_o lady_n harbert_n after_o countess_n of_o pembroâ—ke_a the_o queen_n sister_n and_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o the_o lady_n tirwit_n all_o of_o her_o privy_a chamber_n and_o to_o accuse_v they_o upon_o six_o article_n and_o to_o search_v there_o closet_n and_o coffer_n that_o they_o may_v find_v somewhat_o to_o charge_v the_o queen_n and_o that_o be_v find_v the_o quern_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o carry_v in_o a_o barge_n by_o night_n to_o the_o tower_n of_o which_o advice_n the_o king_n be_v make_v privy_a by_o gardener_n and_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n to_o which_o they_o have_v the_o king_n consent_n and_o the_o time_n and_o place_n appoint_v this_o purpose_n be_v so_o fine_o handle_v that_o it_o grow_v within_o few_o day_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o the_o poor_a queen_n suspect_v nothing_o but_o after_o her_o accustom_a manner_n visit_v the_o king_n stillâ—â—â—_n deal_n with_o he_o touch_v religion_n as_o before_o after_o the_o king_n break_v the_o whole_a practice_n to_o one_o doctor_n wendy_n one_o of_o his_o physician_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o a_o doctress_n as_o she_o be_v but_o charge_v he_o upon_o his_o life_n not_o to_o utter_v it_o to_o any_o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bill_n of_o article_n draw_v against_o the_o queen_n and_o subscribe_v with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n fall_v from_o the_o bâ—some_a of_o one_o of_o the_o council_n be_v find_v of_o some_o godly_a person_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o queen_n who_o see_v it_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a agony_n and_o melancholy_n the_o king_n hear_v what_o peril_n of_o life_n she_o be_v in_o send_v his_o physician_n unto_o she_o and_o the_o say_a doctor_n wendy_n perceive_v the_o matter_n by_o her_o word_n break_v with_o
nor_o old_a law_n therefore_o say_v the_o bishop_n i_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o my_o portous_a and_o my_o pontifical_a if_o you_o forgo_v not_o these_o fantasy_n you_o shall_v repent_v it_o thomas_n say_v my_o cause_n be_v just_a before_o god_n and_o i_o pass_v not_o what_o follow_v thereon_o after_o he_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n andrew_n and_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n and_o with_o he_o be_v summon_v friar_n john_n kellow_n friar_n bevarage_v duncane_n simson_n priest_n robert_n foster_n a_o gentleman_n with_o three_o or_o four_o other_o man_n of_o strivel_a who_o at_o theiâ—_n day_n of_o appearance_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n without_o any_o place_n of_o recantation_n because_o they_o be_v chief_a heretic_n and_o teacher_n of_o heresy_n and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o twybody_n and_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n at_o their_o bridal_n and_o they_o be_v all_o together_o burn_v upon_o the_o castle_n hill_n of_o edenbrough_n where_o they_o comfort_v one_o another_o merueilous_o the_o persecution_n of_o certain_a in_o the_o town_n of_o perth_n there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arrai_n give_v privilege_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n but_o seclude_v all_o conference_n thereof_o whereby_o y_o â—_o eye_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o truâ—h_n and_o abhor_v papistical_a abomination_n at_o which_o time_n friar_n spencer_n preach_v that_o prayer_n make_v to_o saint_n be_v necessary_a and_o without_o it_o no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n then_o robert_n lamb_n a_o burges_n of_o perth_n accuse_v he_o open_o in_o the_o church_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o adiur_v he_o in_o god_n name_n to_o utter_v the_o truth_n whereupon_o trouble_n and_o tumulâ—_n of_o people_n arise_v so_o that_o the_o say_v robert_n with_o great_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n escape_v even_o the_o woman_n address_v themselves_o to_o great_a cruelty_n against_o he_o short_o after_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o argile_n sit_v about_o the_o matter_n before_o these_o person_n be_v bring_v robert_n lamb_n william_n anderson_n james_n hunter_n james_n ravelson_n james_n fouleson_n and_o helen_n sirke_n his_o wife_n and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o a_o assize_n for_o violate_v the_o foresay_a act_n of_o parliament_n by_o confer_v together_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o that_o the_o say_v robert_n lamb_n william_n anderson_n and_o james_n raveleson_n hang_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n francis_n in_o a_o cord_n nail_v ram_n horn_n to_o his_o head_n and_o a_o cow_n rump_n to_o his_o taâ—le_n and_o for_o eat_v a_o goose_n of_o alhollow_n eve_n and_o james_n hunter_n for_o keep_v company_n with_o thâ—m_n heâ—len_n sirke_n for_o say_v mary_n merit_v not_o by_o work_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o woman_n but_o god_n free_a mercy_n exalt_v she_o to_o that_o estate_n john_n raveleson_n for_o set_v up_o in_o his_o house_n a_o triple_a crown_n of_o saint_n peter_n which_o the_o cardinal_n take_v to_o be_v do_v in_o mockage_n of_o his_o cardinal_n haâ—_n at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n robert_n lamb_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o leaven_n of_o papistical_a abomination_n and_o prophesy_v of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o cardinal_n which_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o that_o they_o shall_v sup_v together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o woman_n desire_v to_o die_v with_o her_o husband_n but_o be_v not_o suffer_v than_o she_o kiss_v he_o say_v we_o have_v live_v together_o joyful_a day_n but_o this_o day_n be_v most_o joyful_a because_o we_o must_v have_v joy_n for_o ever_o i_o will_v not_o bid_v you_o god_n night_n for_o we_o shall_v all_o this_o night_n meet_v with_o joy_n in_o heaven_n the_o condemnation_n of_o george_n wishard_n gentleman_n and_o his_o article_n before_o the_o cardinal_n of_o scotland_n and_o other_o 1_o touch_v preach_a when_o he_o be_v forbid_v he_o answer_v i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o desist_v from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o menace_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v your_o curse_n of_o i_o unto_o blessing_n and_o as_o in_o the_o second_o of_o malachy_n i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n &_o blessâ—_n your_o curse_n 2_o he_o affirm_v the_o move_n of_o the_o body_n outward_a of_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n without_o the_o inward_a move_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o the_o play_v of_o a_o ape_n and_o not_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n who_o must_v be_v honour_v in_o spirit_n and_o verity_n 3_o that_o auricular_a confession_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o the_o euangell_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o there_o be_v many_o testimony_n of_o confession_n make_v to_o god_n 4_o as_o none_o will_v make_v merchandise_n with_o one_o of_o a_o strange_a language_n except_o that_o he_o do_v understand_v the_o promise_n make_v by_o the_o stranger_n so_o i_o will_v that_o we_o understand_v what_o we_o promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o infant_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n then_o say_v one_o bleiter_n a_o chaplain_n theâ—_n haste_v the_o devil_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n then_o say_v a_o child_n the_o devil_n can_v speak_v such_o word_n as_o he_o do_v 5_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o the_o great_a abuse_n be_v very_o detestable_a unto_o he_o i_o once_o meet_v with_o a_o jew_n as_o i_o be_v sail_v on_o the_o sea_n i_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o pertinacy_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v come_v be_v that_o he_o see_v the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o fulfil_v and_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o juda_n be_v likewise_o takâ—n_v away_o he_o answer_v i_o when_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o abrogate_v the_o law_n give_v unto_o our_o forefather_n as_o you_o do_v for_o we_o see_v the_o poor_a almost_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n among_o you_o and_o you_o pity_v they_o not_o and_o among_o we_o jew_n though_o we_o be_v poor_a there_o be_v no_o beggar_n find_v and_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n to_o feign_v a_o image_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o only_o to_o honour_n god_n but_o your_o church_n be_v full_a of_o idol_n and_o you_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n bake_v upon_o the_o ash_n and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o god_n than_o the_o bishop_n shake_v their_o head_n and_o spit_v on_o the_o earth_n 6_o he_o reprove_v coniuring_n and_o exorcism_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n 7_o saint_n peter_n say_v god_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o again_o he_o have_v make_v we_o a_o kingly_a priesthood_n therefore_o i_o affirm_v that_o any_o man_n cunning_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v power_n from_o god_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o conversant_a in_o god_n word_n nor_o constant_a in_o faith_n what_o estate_n or_o order_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v or_o lose_v be_v he_o want_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o instrument_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v with_o 8_o touch_v fréewill_n he_o say_v as_o many_o as_o firm_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v liberty_n as_o in_o the_o 8._o of_o john_n if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o very_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a but_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n be_v bond_n servant_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o sin_v be_v bond_n to_o sin_n 9_o touch_v pray_v to_o saint_n he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a in_o scripture_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v and_o honour_v one_o god_n but_o for_o honour_v of_o saint_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o hear_v our_o invocation_n make_v to_o they_o therefore_o i_o exhort_v all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o unsure_a way_n and_o follow_v that_o way_n which_o our_o master_n christ_n teach_v we_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o door_n he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o this_o door_n but_o climb_v in_o another_o way_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n he_o be_v the_o verity_n and_o life_n he_o that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o way_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o mire_n 10_o
complaint_n understand_v he_o write_v speedy_o to_o all_o the_o bishope_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o speedy_a redress_n thereof_o and_o because_o bonner_n be_v one_o of_o the_o backwarde_a he_o be_v peremtorâ—ly_o admonish_v under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o preach_v the_o next_o sunday_n three_o week_n after_o the_o date_n there_o of_o at_o paul_n cross_n none_o but_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v appoint_v he_o in_o the_o say_a iniuntion_n and_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n yearly_a â—f_a sickness_n or_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n do_v not_o let_v second_o you_o yourself_o in_o person_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o paul_n every_o such_o day_n as_o your_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v mass_n the_o popish_a priest_n grudge_v and_o mourn_v to_o see_v their_o old_a popish_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o decay_v cease_v not_o by_o all_o subtle_a and_o sinister_a mean_n first_o under_o god_n name_n and_o the_o king_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n this_o first_o burst_v out_o in_o cornwell_n and_o devonshire_n of_o who_o the_o chief_a gentleman_n captain_n be_v humphrey_n arundel_n esquire_n james_n rosogan_n john_n rosogan_n john_n walkock_n john_n payne_n thomas_n vnderhill_n john_n soleman_n and_o william_n segar_n there_o be_v eâ—ght_a priest_n governor_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o principal_a stirrer_n besideâ—â—_n multitude_n of_o other_o popish_a priest_n there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o stout_a traitor_n in_o this_o rebellion_n commotion_n likewise_o begin_v to_o broil_v in_o oxford-shire_n yorkshire_n and_o especial_o in_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n these_o aforesaid_a hear_n thereof_o take_v courage_n hope_v they_o shall_v well_o â—ave_n fortify_v the_o same_o quarrel_n their_o intent_n be_v to_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o exeter_n and_o twice_o they_o burn_v the_o gate_n thereof_o but_o gain_v thing_n but_o shot_n be_v put_v from_o exeter_n they_o fall_v on_o spoil_v and_o rob_v where_o or_o howsoever_o they_o may_v catch_v then_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o they_o consult_v of_o certain_a article_n to_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o king_n as_o follow_v first_o they_o will_v have_v that_o their_o curate_n shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o all_o time_n of_o need_n as_o well_o in_o the_o week_n day_n as_o on_o the_o holiday_n and_o their_o child_n confirm_v of_o the_o bishop_n whensoever_o we_o resort_v to_o he_o second_o because_o they_o do_v constant_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v therefore_o we_o will_v have_v the_o mass_n celebrate_v as_o in_o time_n past_a without_o any_o man_n communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n because_o many_o presume_a unworthily_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o other_o bread_n and_o we_o will_v have_v the_o consecrate_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n reserve_v in_o our_o church_n three_o we_o will_v have_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n four_o we_o will_v that_o our_o priest_n shall_v sing_v and_o say_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n god_n service_n in_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o not_o to_o have_v it_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o christmas_n play_v five_o because_o priest_n be_v man_n dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o celebrate_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n we_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v liâ—e_z chaste_a without_o marriage_n six_o we_o will_v the_o six_o article_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n to_o which_o article_n the_o king_n do_v particular_o answer_v and_o set_v forth_o reason_n against_o they_o in_o writing_n and_o show_v that_o he_o will_v spend_v his_o life_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o godly_a reformation_n which_o be_v begin_v yet_o he_o offer_v they_o pardon_v if_o they_o will_v desist_v from_o the_o deceitful_a counsel_n of_o the_o séeker_n of_o dissension_n who_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o undâ—e_v they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n with_o his_o fatherly_a kindness_n show_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o heathen_a with_o force_n and_o arm_n aâ—d_a because_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v mercy_n sir_n john_n russell_n knight_n lord_n privy_a seal_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n against_o they_o and_o next_o to_o he_o be_v join_v sir_n william_n harbert_n sir_n john_n paulet_n sir_n hugh_n paulet_n sir_n thomas_n speck_n with_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o other_o thus_o the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n grace_n advance_v his_o power_n against_o the_o rebel_n yet_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o give_v they_o the_o repulse_n who_o recover_v themselves_o again_o encounter_v the_o second_o time_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n but_o by_o god_n help_n they_o with_o their_o whole_a cause_n of_o false_a religion_n be_v utter_o vanquish_v the_o popish_a rebel_n not_o only_o lose_v the_o field_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n lie_v slay_v the_o compass_n of_o two_o mile_n diverse_a be_v take_v as_o humphrey_n arundel_n berry_n thomas_n vnderhill_n john_n soleman_n william_n seger_n and_o two_o priest_n tempson_n and_o barret_n and_o two_o mayor_n henry_n bray_n and_o henry_n lee_n with_o diverse_a mo_z all_o which_o afterward_o be_v execute_v these_o rebel_n to_o make_v their_o part_n more_o sure_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o consecrate_a god_n bring_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o battle_n the_o pix_n under_o his_o canopy_n ride_v and_o in_o a_o cart_n neither_o be_v there_o lack_v mass_n cross_n banner_n candlestick_n with_o holybread_n and_o holy-water_n plenty_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o devil_n and_o all_o enemy_n which_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n but_o both_o the_o consecrate_a god_n and_o all_o the_o trumpery_n about_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o cart_n leaâ—ing_v a_o lesson_n of_o better_a experience_n how_o to_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o such_o vain_a idol_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o field_n of_o musclebrough_n fight_v in_o scotland_n the_o year_n before_o this_o when_o the_o scot_n encamp_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n protector_n &_o the_o king_n power_n send_v into_o scotland_n they_o likewise_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n the_o god_n of_o their_o altar_n with_o mass_n cross_n banner_n and_o all_o their_o popish_a stuff_n have_v great_a affiance_n therein_o to_o have_v a_o great_a day_n against_o the_o english_a army_n as_o to_o man_n judgement_n may_v seem_v not_o unlike_a the_o number_n of_o the_o scot_n army_n far_o exceed_v we_o but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o turn_v the_o viâ—tory_n that_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o end_n with_o all_o their_o mass_n and_o trinket_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worsâ—_n of_o who_o be_v slay_v between_o thirtéene_n and_o fourteen_o thousand_o and_o not_o pass_v a_o hundred_o english_a man_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n be_v because_o the_o scot_n have_v promise_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o young_a scottish_a queen_n shall_v marry_v with_o king_n edward_n which_o promise_v they_o afterward_o break_v and_o pay_v therefore_o and_o this_o victory_n be_v the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o the_o image_n be_v burn_v open_o in_o london_n there_o be_v the_o like_a commotion_n in_o oxford_n and_o buckingham_z but_o that_o be_v soon_o appease_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n of_o who_o two_o hundred_o be_v take_v and_o twelve_o of_o they_o ringleader_n deliver_v to_o he_o where_o of_o certain_a be_v execute_v in_o norfolk_n &_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o the_o marquesse_n of_o northampton_n be_v send_v to_o repress_v the_o rebellion_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v the_o field_n and_o passage_n to_o stop_v they_o from_o victual_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o seek_v pardon_n who_o pine_v himself_o within_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n but_o the_o rebel_n press_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o at_o length_n obtain_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o on_o both_o side_n slay_v and_o the_o lord_n shefield_n than_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v send_v against_o they_o by_o who_o the_o confuse_a rabble_n be_v overthrow_v to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o thousand_o and_o both_o the_o ket_n chief_a stirrer_n of_o that_o commotion_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o one_o of_o they_o hang_v in_o chain_n in_o this_o year_n likewise_o the_o like_a commotion_n begin_v at_o semer_n in_o the_o northriding_a of_o york_n shire_n 1549._o and_o continue_v in_o the_o eastriding_a of_o
belove_a friend_n i_o be_o bring_v hither_o to_o suffer_v death_n albeit_o i_o never_o offend_v against_o the_o king_n in_o word_n nor_o deed_n and_o have_v always_o be_v as_o faithful_a as_o any_o man_n unto_o this_o realm_n but_o because_o i_o be_o by_o law_n condemn_v to_o die_v to_o testify_v my_o obedience_n which_o i_o owe_v unto_o the_o law_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o suffer_v death_n wherefore_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o this_o time_n of_o repentance_n who_o may_v so_o sudden_o have_v be_v take_v with_o death_n that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v acknowledge_v god_n nor_o myself_o i_o will_v something_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_v in_o authority_n i_o do_v always_o diligent_o set_v forth_o and_o i_o rejoice_v therein_o since_o now_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n come_v most_o near_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o i_o esteem_v as_o a_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n to_o i_o and_o unto_o you_o most_o hearty_o exhort_v you_o all_o that_o you_o will_v most_o thankful_o embrace_v it_o &_o set_v out_o the_o same_o in_o your_o live_n which_o if_o you_o do_v not_o no_o doubt_n great_a calamity_n will_v follow_v upon_o these_o word_n there_o be_v hear_v a_o terrible_a noise_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o some_o great_a tempest_n from_o above_o as_o if_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o gunpowder_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o armoury_n have_v catch_v fire_n have_v violent_o break_v out_o or_o as_o if_o a_o great_a company_n of_o horseman_n have_v be_v run_v together_o upon_o they_o whereby_o the_o people_n be_v so_o amaze_v that_o they_o run_v away_o sâ—me_v into_o ditch_n and_o puddle_n and_o some_o into_o the_o house_n other_o with_o their_o halberd_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n cry_v out_o jesus_n save_v we_o jesus_n save_v we_o and_o those_o which_o tarry_v in_o their_o place_n know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v it_o happen_v here_o even_o as_o when_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v to_o take_v christ_n they_o run_v back_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o so_o great_a slaughter_n of_o duke_n within_o this_o few_o year_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o weep_a eye_n at_o one_o time_n and_o the_o people_n see_v sir_n anthony_n browne_n ride_v to_o the_o scaffold_n they_o conjecture_v that_o the_o king_n have_v send_v his_o uncle_n pardon_n therefore_o with_o great_a rejoice_v they_o cast_v up_o their_o cap_n and_o cry_v out_o pardon_n pardon_v be_v come_v god_n save_o the_o king_n thus_o the_o good_a duke_n although_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o man_n help_n yet_o he_o see_v before_o his_o departure_n in_o what_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n he_o be_v with_o all_o man_n then_o say_v the_o duke_n dear_o belove_a friend_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o vain_o believe_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v content_v with_o my_o death_n which_o i_o most_o willing_o suffer_v let_v we_o join_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o king_n unto_o who_o i_o have_v always_o show_v myself_o a_o faithful_a subject_n and_o have_v be_v most_o diligent_a to_o seek_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n at_o which_o word_n all_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n forgive_a all_o his_o enemy_n and_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o they_o which_o heâ—_n have_v offend_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n then_o he_o knéele_v down_o and_o pray_v and_o rise_v again_o without_o any_o trouble_n of_o mind_n he_o take_v they_o all_o on_o the_o scaffold_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o bid_v they_o all_o farewell_n when_o he_o lie_v upon_o the_o block_n he_o call_v thrice_o on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n say_v lord_n jesus_n save_v i_o and_o as_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v repeat_v the_o three_o time_n in_o a_o moment_n he_o be_v bereave_v both_o of_o head_n and_o life_n the_o lady_n mary_n the_o king_n &_o his_o council_n have_v much_o travel_n by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n to_o reduce_v the_o lady_n mary_n to_o obedient_a conformity_n of_o religion_n yet_o she_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v from_o her_o own_o singular_a opinion_n fix_v upon_o custom_n to_o give_v any_o indifferent_a hear_n unto_o the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o verity_n the_o which_o set_v will_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n mary_n the_o young_a king_n and_o also_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n right_o well_o perceive_v they_o be_v both_o much_o displease_v against_o she_o insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o her_o brother_n do_v sequester_v she_o in_o his_o will_n but_o also_o her_o own_o father_n consider_v her_o inclination_n do_v conceive_v such_o a_o hate_n against_o she_o that_o for_o a_o great_a space_n he_o do_v seclude_v she_o from_o the_o title_n of_o princess_n yea_o and_o seem_v so_o great_o incense_v against_o she_o that_o he_o be_v full_o purpose_v to_o have_v proceed_v further_o with_o she_o as_o it_o be_v report_v have_v not_o the_o intercession_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n the_o archbishop_n reconcile_v the_o king_n again_o to_o favour_n and_o pardon_v his_o own_o daughter_n and_o about_o the_o eight_o of_o september_n 1552._o doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n go_v to_o visit_v the_o lady_n mary_n and_o be_v gentle_o entertain_v of_o sir_n thomas_n wharton_n and_o other_o her_o officer_n about_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n the_o lady_n mary_n come_v forth_o of_o her_o chamber_n of_o presence_n then_o the_o bishop_n salute_v her_o grace_n and_o say_v he_o be_v come_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n unto_o her_o grace_n she_o thank_v he_o and_o for_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n talk_v with_o he_o pleasant_o and_o say_v she_o know_v he_o when_o he_o be_v chaplain_n to_o her_o father_n and_o remember_v a_o sermon_n that_o he_o make_v before_o her_o father_n at_o the_o lady_n clinton_n marriage_n and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o to_o dine_v with_o her_o officer_n after_o dinner_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v resort_v again_o unto_o her_o grace_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n madam_n i_o come_v not_o only_o to_o do_v my_o duty_n to_o see_v your_o grace_n but_o also_o to_o offer_v myself_o to_o preach_v before_o you_o on_o sunday_n next_o if_o it_o please_v you_o to_o hear_v i_o she_o say_v i_o pray_v make_v the_o answer_n yourself_o for_o you_o know_v the_o answer_n well_o enough_o but_o if_o i_o must_v make_v answer_n this_o shall_v be_v your_o answer_n the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v open_a for_o you_o if_o you_o come_v but_o neither_o i_o nor_o none_o of_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o the_o bishop_n say_v madam_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o refuse_v god_n word_n she_o answer_v i_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o call_v god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o god_n word_n now_o that_o be_v god_n word_n in_o my_o father_n day_n the_o bishop_n say_v god_n word_n be_v one_o in_o all_o time_n but_o it_o have_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o practise_v in_o some_o age_n then_o in_o other_o she_o say_v you_o dare_v not_o for_o your_o ear_n have_v avouch_v that_o for_o god_n word_n in_o my_o father_n day_n that_o now_o you_o do_v as_o for_o your_o new_a book_n i_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o i_o never_o read_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o never_o will_v do_v after_o many_o bitter_a word_n against_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n then_o establish_v and_o against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o young_a year_n of_o her_o brother_n which_o she_o say_v she_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v until_o her_o brother_n come_v to_o perfect_a age_n and_o then_o affirm_v she_o will_v obey_v they_o then_o she_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n he_o answer_v no_o you_o may_v well_o enough_o quoth_v she_o as_o the_o council_n go_v nowadays_o so_o she_o conclude_v that_o she_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o gentleness_n to_o come_v and_o see_v she_o but_o for_o your_o offering_n to_o preach_v before_o i_o i_o thank_v you_o never_o a_o whit_n then_o be_v the_o bishop_n bring_v by_o sir_n thomas_n wharton_n unto_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dine_v who_o desire_v he_o to_o drink_v after_o he_o have_v drink_v he_o look_v very_o sad_o and_o break_v out_o in_o these_o word_n sure_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o that_o i_o have_v drink_v in_o that_o place_n where_o god_n word_n have_v be_v offer_v and_o refuse_v whereas_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v be_v mindful_a of_o my_o duty_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v stay_v but_o to_o have_v depart_v immediate_o and_o to_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o my_o foot_n for_o a_o
testimony_n against_o this_o house_n touch_v the_o disputation_n of_o peter_n martyr_n martin_n bucer_n and_o paulus_n phagius_n because_o they_o be_v only_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o often_o handle_v in_o this_o book_n for_o brevity_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a the_o decease_n of_o king_n edward_z about_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n 1553._o king_n edward_n die_v enter_v into_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o the_o time_n approach_v that_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o call_v this_o young_a king_n from_o we_o which_o be_v on_o the_o six_o day_n of_o july_n about_o three_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n his_o eye_n be_v close_v speak_v to_o himself_o and_o think_v none_o have_v hear_v he_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n as_o follow_v lord_n god_n deliver_v i_o from_o this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a life_n and_o take_v i_o among_o thy_o choose_a howbeit_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v for_o i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v how_o happy_a it_o be_v for_o i_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o yet_o for_o thy_o chosen_n sake_n send_v i_o life_n and_o health_n that_o i_o may_v true_o serve_v thes_n o_o my_o lord_n god_n bless_v thy_o people_n and_o save_v thy_o inheritance_n o_o lord_n save_o thy_o choose_a people_n of_o england_n o_o my_o god_n defend_v this_o realm_n from_o papistry_n and_o maintain_v thy_o true_a religion_n that_o i_o and_o my_o people_n may_v praise_v thy_o holy_a name_n for_o thy_o son_n jesu_n christ_n sake_n then_o he_o turn_v his_o face_n and_o see_v who_o be_v by_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v you_o so_o nigh_o i_o think_v you_o have_v beenâ—_n further_o off_o then_o smile_o he_o say_v i_o be_v pray_v to_o god_n the_o last_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v these_o i_o be_o faint_a lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o take_v my_o spirit_n and_o thus_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghâ—st_n leave_v a_o woeful_a kingdom_n behind_o unto_o his_o sister_n the_o ten_o book_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o most_o memorable_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n king_n edward_n by_o his_o testament_n do_v appoint_v lady_n jane_n 1553._o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n who_o mother_n be_v mary_n second_o sister_n of_o king_n henry_n who_o be_v first_o wife_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o after_o to_o the_o say_a duke_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n all_o the_o council_n and_o chief_a nobility_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o chief_a lawyer_n save_v judge_n hales_n subscribe_v thereto_o who_o stand_v for_o q._n mary_n the_o matter_n thus_o conclude_v king_n edward_n die_v when_o he_o be_v sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n then_o the_o say_v jane_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n at_o london_n and_o other_o city_n she_o be_v about_o the_o age_n of_o king_n edward_n in_o learning_n and_o wit_n she_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o university_n man_n which_o have_v take_v many_o degree_n of_o the_o school_n then_o queen_n mary_n write_v to_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v proclaim_v her_o queen_n and_o she_o will_v pardon_v they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v they_o answer_v she_o that_o by_o the_o divorce_n betwixt_o king_n henry_n and_o her_o mother_n she_o be_v make_v illegitimate_a and_o unheritable_a to_o the_o crown_n then_o she_o speed_v herself_o far_o from_o the_o city_n hope_v upon_o the_o commons_o whereupon_o the_o council_n send_v forth_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n with_o other_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n with_o a_o army_n the_o guard_n assist_v the_o duke_n marry_o withdraw_v herself_o into_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n where_o she_o know_v the_o duke_n be_v hate_v and_o there_o gather_v such_o aid_n of_o the_o commons_o as_o she_o may_v keep_v herself_o in_o framingham_n castle_n to_o who_o suffolk-man_n resort_v and_o promise_v she_o their_o aid_n if_o she_o will_v not_o alter_v the_o religion_n which_o her_o brother_n have_v establish_v to_o which_o she_o agree_v with_o such_o promise_n as_o no_o man_n can_v have_v misdoubt_v she_o and_o thus_o be_v guard_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospeler_n she_o vanquish_v the_o duke_n and_o all_o that_o come_v against_o she_o but_o after_o the_o suffolk-man_n make_v supplication_n unto_o her_o grace_n for_o performance_n of_o her_o promise_n she_o answer_v you_o shall_v one_o day_n well_o perceive_v that_o member_n must_v obey_v their_o head_n and_o not_o look_v to_o rule_v the_o same_o and_o one_o dobbe_n a_o gentleman_n for_o advertise_v she_o of_o her_o promise_n by_o humble_a request_n be_v three_o time_n set_v in_o the_o pillory_n to_o be_v a_o gasing-stock_n to_o all_o man_n other_o deliver_v her_o book_n and_o supplication_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o exhort_v she_o to_o continue_v the_o doctrine_n then_o establish_v who_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n the_o council_n at_o london_n understand_v that_o the_o lady_n marie_n increase_v in_o puissance_n and_o the_o people_n heart_n mighty_o bend_v unto_o she_o they_o turn_v their_o song_n and_o proclaim_v for_o queen_n the_o lady_n mary_n elder_a daughter_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o appoint_v by_o parliament_n to_o succeed_v king_n edward_n die_v without_o issue_n the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n with_o some_o of_o his_o son_n be_v leave_v destitute_a at_o cambridge_n as_o also_o the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n who_o be_v arrest_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o tower_n as_o traitor_n then_o the_o queen_n come_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o the_o lord_n gilford_n her_o husband_n be_v imprison_v five_o month_n but_o the_o duke_n within_o a_o month_n be_v behead_v with_o sir_n john_n gate_n and_o sir_n thomas_n palmer_n the_o papist_n promise_v the_o duke_n pardon_v if_o he_o will_v open_o recant_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n which_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n he_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v behead_v who_o recantation_n the_o papist_n publish_v not_o a_o little_a rejoice_v at_o his_o conversion_n but_o sir_n thomas_n palmer_n confess_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v not_o live_v more_o gospell-like_a steven_n gardner_n be_v release_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o poynet_n displace_v and_o bonner_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n again_o and_o ridley_n displace_v and_o day_n make_v bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o story_n put_v out_o and_o heath_n make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o hooper_n commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n and_o vesie_n to_o exeter_n and_o coverdale_n put_v out_o doctor_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n have_v preach_v against_o queen_n mary_n in_o queen_n janes_n time_n short_o after_o the_o sermon_n queen_n mary_n be_v proclaim_v then_o he_o go_v to_o the_o queen_n to_o salute_v she_o who_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o send_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n upon_o a_o halt_a horse_n then_o queen_n mary_n direct_v forth_o a_o inhibition_n by_o proclamation_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v preach_v or_o read_v open_o in_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o bourne_n who_o after_o be_v bishop_n of_o â—ath_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n so_o much_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o bonner_n be_v there_o present_a and_o in_o dispraise_n of_o king_n edward_n that_o his_o word_n sound_v evil_a to_o the_o hearer_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o murmur_v and_o stir_v insomuch_o that_o the_o maror_n and_o other_o fear_v a_o uproar_n one_o hurl_v a_o dagger_n at_o the_o preacher_n who_o for_o fear_v pull_v in_o his_o head_n master_n bradford_n stand_v forth_o and_o appease_v the_o people_n and_o after_o he_o and_o rogers_n conduct_v the_o preacher_n safe_a into_o the_o grammar-school_n but_o short_o after_o they_o be_v both_o reward_v with_o burn_a the_o next_o sunday_n the_o preacher_n at_o the_o cross_n be_v guard_v with_o the_o queen_n guard_n then_o man_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o mayor_n take_v order_n that_o the_o ancient_n of_o all_o company_n shall_v be_v present_a lest_o the_o preacher_n shall_v be_v discourage_v with_o his_o small_a auditory_a cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v with_o peter_n martyr_n and_o a_o few_o other_o offer_v to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n but_o whilst_o they_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o disputation_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o be_v imprison_v but_o peter_n martyr_n be_v suffer_v to_o return_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n the_o queen_n be_v crown_v and_o the_o ten_o day_n a_o parliament_n begin_v where_o taylor_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n
supper_n he_o can_v but_o he_o than_o mind_v no_o miracle_n but_o to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o christ_n at_o the_o table_n and_o alive_a when_o he_o say_v so_o and_o suffer_v not_o until_o the_o next_o day_n &_o he_o take_v bread_n break_v bread_n give_v bread_n and_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o all_o this_o while_n he_o be_v alive_a with_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v deceive_v feck_n you_o ground_n your_o faith_n on_o they_o that_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o church_n jane._n i_o ground_n my_o faith_n on_o god_n word_n and_o not_o on_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n and_o not_o god_n word_n by_o the_o church_n shall_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o take_v from_o i_o the_o half_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o sâ—e_v deny_v the_o layman_n part_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o i_o say_v that_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spouse_n of_o devil_n he_o will_v add_v plague_n to_o that_o church_n and_o will_v take_v from_o it_o their_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v they_o learn_v that_o of_o paul_n when_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o both_o kind_n feck_n that_o be_v do_v to_o avoid_v a_o heresy_n jane._n shall_v the_o church_n alter_v god_n will_n for_o a_o good_a intent_n how_o do_v king_n saul_n then_o feckham_n take_v his_o leave_n and_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o she_o and_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a they_o two_o shall_v never_o meet_v jane_n that_o be_v true_a if_o god_n turn_v not_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a case_n i_o pray_v god_n send_v you_o his_o spirit_n he_o bathe_v give_v you_o a_o great_a gift_n of_o utterance_n if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o open_v your_o eye_n she_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o her_o father_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o show_v how_o joyful_a she_o be_v to_o die_v and_o she_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o one_o master_n harding_n who_o be_v late_a chaplain_n to_o her_o father_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plowâ—_n and_o look_v back_o and_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a promise_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o they_o that_o forsake_v themselves_o to_o follow_v he_o thou_o didâ—st_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o a_o imp_n of_o the_o devil_n once_o though_o beautiful_a temple_n of_o god_n now_o the_o filthy_a kennel_n of_o satan_n once_o the_o unspotten_a spouse_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o unshamefast_a paramâ—â—â—re_n of_o antichrist_n once_o my_o faithful_a brother_n now_o a_o apostata_fw-la once_o a_o flout_v christian_n soldier_n now_o a_o cowardly_a runaway_n thou_o seed_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o juda_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o desire_v of_o life_n have_v make_v thou_o of_o a_o christian_a a_o infidel_n thou_o have_v teach_v other_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o thyself_o do_v shameful_o shrink_v thou_o have_v teach_v other_o not_o to_o tâ—cale_v and_o thyself_o have_v commit_v most_o heinous_a sacrilege_n and_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o right_a member_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n thou_o chose_v rather_o to_o live_v miserable_o with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o die_v glorious_o to_o â—aygne_v with_o christ_n in_o whâ—m_n in_o death_n be_v life_n how_o dare_v thou_o refuse_v the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o golden_a calf_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o romish_a religion_n the_o abominable_a idol_n the_o most_o wicked_a mass_n will_v thou_o tear_v again_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o thy_o fleshly_a tooth_n and_o she_o exhort_v he_o that_o the_o â—ft_n fall_v of_o thâ—se_a heavenly_a shower_n may_v pierce_v his_o stony_a heart_n and_o the_o two_o edge_a word_n of_o god_n word_n fear_v asunder_o the_o sinew_n of_o worldly_a respect_n that_o thou_o may_v once_o again_o forsake_v thyself_o and_o embrace_v christ._n the_o night_n before_o she_o suffer_v the_o send_v a_o new_a testament_n to_o her_o sister_n katherine_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o she_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o outward_o trim_v with_o gold_n yet_o inward_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v the_o last_o will_n that_o christ_n bequeath_v to_o we_o wretch_n it_o will_v bâ—ing_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n teach_v you_o to_o live_v and_o learn_v you_o to_o die_v you_o shall_v gain_v more_o by_o it_o then_o by_o the_o possession_n of_o your_o woeful_a father_n land_n think_v not_o that_o your_o young_a year_n will_v lengthen_v your_o life_n for_o soon_o if_o god_n call_v go_v the_o young_a as_o the_o old_a deny_v the_o world_n despise_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n neither_o for_o hope_n of_o life_n nor_o fear_n of_o death_n if_o you_o deny_v christ_n he_o will_v deny_v you_o and_o shorten_v your_o day_n put_v your_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n she_o make_v a_o prayer_n full_a of_o faith_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a when_o she_o camâ—_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n she_o protest_v her_o innocency_n in_o the_o cause_n she_o be_v to_o die_v for_o and_o pray_v they_o to_o bear_v her_o witness_n that_o she_o die_v a_o true_a christian_a woman_n and_o that_o she_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o my_o negligence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o love_v of_o the_o world_n bring_v this_o punishment_n upon_o i_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n than_o she_o pray_v they_o while_o she_o be_v alive_a to_o assist_v she_o with_o their_o prayer_n then_o she_o say_v the_o one_o and_o fiftiâ—h_a psalm_n in_o devout_a manner_n than_o she_o make_v herself_o ready_a and_o give_v her_o thing_n to_o her_o maid_n and_o cause_v a_o handkerchief_n to_o be_v tie_v about_o her_o face_n the_o hangman_n ask_v her_o forgiveness_n and_o she_o forgive_v he_o most_o willing_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o dispatch_v she_o quick_o then_o she_o lay_v her_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o finish_v her_o life_n with_o she_o also_o be_v behead_v the_o lord_n gilford_n her_o husband_n judge_n morgan_n who_o give_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o she_o short_o after_o fall_v mad_a and_o continual_o cry_v to_o have_v the_o lady_n jane_n take_v from_o he_o and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n not_o long_o after_o her_o death_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n her_o father_n behead_v at_o the_o tower-hill_n about_o which_o time_n also_o be_v condemn_v many_o gentleman_n and_o yeoman_n whereof_o some_o be_v execute_v at_o london_n and_o some_o in_o the_o country_n and_o thomas_n grey_a brother_n to_o the_o say_a duke_n be_v execute_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n bonner_n send_v a_o commission_n to_o all_o pastor_n and_o curate_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v the_o 1554_o lent_n follow_v to_o auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o the_o receive_n at_o easter_n the_o four_o of_o march_n follow_v the_o queen_n send_v certain_a article_n to_o bonner_n to_o â—e_v speedy_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o the_o canon_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o england_n that_o none_o exact_v any_o oath_n of_o any_o eccelesiastical_a person_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n that_o none_o defame_v with_o heresy_n he_o admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o office_n that_o bishop_n and_o other_o officer_n diligent_o travel_v about_o for_o repress_v of_o heresy_n unlawful_a book_n and_o ballad_n and_o that_o schoolmaster_n and_o preacher_n teach_v no_o evil_a doctrine_n that_o they_o deprive_v all_o marry_a priest_n except_o they_o renounce_v their_o wife_n but_o if_o they_o return_v to_o their_o wife_n to_o be_v divorce_v both_o from_o wife_n and_o benefice_n that_o for_o want_n of_o priest_n the_o parishioner_n go_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n to_o service_n or_o one_o curate_n serve_v diverse_a place_n that_o procession_n in_o latin_a be_v use_v after_o the_o old_a order_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_v day_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v that_o minister_n which_o be_v order_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n shall_v be_v new_o order_v that_o the_o parishioner_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o their_o several_a church_n that_o schoolmaister_n be_v examine_v and_o if_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o place_n catholic_n man_n in_o their_o room_n and_o
bring_v life_n or_o death_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o there_o rid._n when_o you_o hear_v god_n word_n true_o preach_v if_o you_o do_v believe_v you_o receive_v life_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o it_o bring_v unto_o you_o death_n yet_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o carnal_a in_o every_o preacher_n mouth_n pope_n how_o answer_v you_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n give_v for_o you_o rid._n no_o sir_n but_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n tertullians_n exposition_n make_v it_o plain_a for_o he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n now_o put_v too_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o it_o agree_v exceed_a well_o master_n secretary_n you_o know_v well_o that_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n be_v not_o catholic_n but_o err_v rid._n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o doctor_n but_o be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o tertullian_n or_o origen_n be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v in_o the_o sacrament_n feck_n forty_o year_n ago_o all_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n rid._n forty_o year_n ago_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n master_n secretary_n that_o be_v but_o a_o positive_a law_n rid._n it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v his_o supremacy_n not_o by_o any_o council_n nor_o any_o way_n else_o but_o by_o christ_n own_o word_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n thomas_n cranmer_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n bishop_n of_o worster_n be_v send_v to_o oxford_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o divine_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n there_o be_v three_o question_n first_o whether_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n second_o whether_o any_o other_o substance_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n three_o whâ—ther_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a thirty_o three_o commissioner_n be_v set_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o s._n mary_n church_n in_o oxford_n before_o the_o altar_n cranmer_n archb._n be_v bring_v to_o they_o with_o a_o number_n of_o billman_n when_o he_o have_v read_v over_o the_o article_n he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o false_a and_o against_o god_n holy_a word_n then_o be_v doctor_n ridley_n bring_v in_o who_o hear_v the_o article_n read_v answer_v they_o be_v all_o false_a and_o that_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o bitter_a root_n then_o come_v in_o latimer_n when_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o article_n he_o say_v he_o have_v read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n seven_o time_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o find_v the_o maisâ—_n in_o it_o nor_o the_o marrowbone_n nor_o sinew_n of_o the_o same_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o point_n be_v already_o sufficient_o argue_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o book_n and_o will_v 〈◊〉_d more_o hereafter_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o disputation_n resort_n to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a for_o the_o commissioner_n be_v so_o clamorous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o report_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n ridley_n his_o report_n never_o do_v i_o see_v a_o thing_n do_v more_o vain_o and_o contumelious_o then_o the_o disputation_n with_o i_o in_o the_o school_n in_o oxford_n i_o think_v it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v be_v find_v among_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n any_o so_o brazen_a face_v and_o shameless_a so_o disorderly_a and_o vain_o to_o behave_v themselves_o more_o like_a to_o stage-player_n than_o divine_n the_o sorbonicall_a clamour_n which_o in_o time_n past_a i_o have_v see_v in_o paris_n when_o popery_n most_o reign_v may_v be_v think_v modesty_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o the_o chief_a do_v as_o it_o be_v blow_v the_o trump_n unto_o the_o rest_n to_o rail_v roar_v rage_n and_o cry_v out_o whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o never_o seek_v for_o the_o verity_n but_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o brag_a victory_n much_o time_n appoint_v for_o disputation_n be_v vain_o consume_v in_o opprobrious_a check_n taunt_n hissing_n and_o clap_v of_o hand_n whensoever_o i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o probation_n they_o will_v ever_o cry_v out_o blasphemy_n blasphemy_n i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o like_a but_o by_o demetrius_n the_o siluer-smith_n and_o they_o of_o his_o occupation_n cry_v but_o against_o paul_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o except_o it_o be_v a_o disputation_n of_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o disputation_n be_v such_o be_v the_o rest_n all_o be_v in_o a_o hurly-burly_n and_o the_o arrian_n cast_v out_o such_o great_a slander_n that_o nothing_o can_v quiet_o be_v hear_v and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o end_v this_o glorious_a disputation_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n doctor_n and_o master_n which_o fight_v manful_o for_o their_o god_n and_o good_n their_o faith_n and_o felicity_n country_n and_o kitchen_n and_o for_o their_o beauty_n and_o belly_n with_o triumphant_a applause_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n after_o several_a disputation_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o commissioner_n sit_v in_o saint_n mary_n church_n and_o doctor_n weston_n use_v particular_a persuasion_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o answer_v but_o peremptory_o to_o say_v whether_o they_o will_v subscribe_v or_o no_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v overcome_v in_o argument_n which_o he_o say_v be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o oppose_v as_o he_o will_v nor_o answer_v as_o he_o will_v unless_o he_o will_v have_v braul_v with_o they_o all_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v then_o sentence_n be_v read_v over_o they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n then_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n answer_v from_o this_o your_o sentence_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n trust_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o who_o presence_n in_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o thus_o condemn_v bishop_n ridley_n answer_v though_o i_o be_v not_o of_o your_o company_n yet_o my_o name_n be_v write_v in_o another_o place_n whither_o this_o sentence_n will_v send_v i_o soon_o than_o we_o shall_v by_o nature_n have_v come_v bishop_n latimer_n i_o thank_v god_n most_o hearty_o that_o he_o have_v prolong_v my_o life_n to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n glorify_v god_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n after_o they_o be_v all_o three_o call_v to_o behold_v a_o solemn_a procession_n wherein_o doctor_n weston_n carry_v the_o sacrament_n and_o four_o doctor_n carry_v the_o canopy_n over_o he_o in_o the_o last_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o three_o it_o be_v show_v how_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o guard_n and_o bring_v to_o london_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o other_o these_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n with_o the_o duke_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n lord_n ambrose_n and_o lord_n henry_n dudley_n lord_n hastings_n who_o be_v deliver_v the_o same_o night_n sir_n john_n gate_n sir_n henry_n gate_n sir_n andrew_n dudley_n sir_n thomas_n palmer_n and_o doctor_n sands_n chancellor_n of_o cambridge_n many_o be_v commit_v to_o diverse_a prison_n about_o the_o same_o time_n about_o this_o time_n master_n bradford_n master_n beacon_n and_o master_n veron_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o master_n samson_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n fume_v about_o this_o time_n doctor_n weston_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n he_o will_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v that_o be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o in_o a_o place_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o purge_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o your_o devout_a prayer_n he_o name_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o oyster_n board_n he_o say_v the_o catechism_n late_o set_v forth_o be_v abominable_a heresy_n and_o liken_v the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o same_o to_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la and_o the_o book_n to_o
saâ—nts_n depart_v and_o we_o believe_v as_o a_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n he_o be_v either_o bless_a or_o damn_v for_o ever_o by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o affirm_v purgatory_n mass_n of_o scala_fw-la caeli_fw-la trental_n and_o such_o suffrage_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v obtrude_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o we_o believe_v two_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o sacrament_n than_o they_o be_v in_o use_n and_o use_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v antichristian_a and_o so_o be_v the_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o reservation_n and_o carry_v about_o of_o the_o â—ame_n and_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o a_o work_n that_o please_v god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o inhibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o any_o state_n as_o unlawful_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o these_o our_o verity_n by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o church_n which_o have_v follow_v god_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o hearty_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o be_v obedient_a with_o we_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o not_o to_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o not_o to_o consent_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o queen_n highness_n but_o where_o they_o can_v obey_v but_o they_o must_v disobey_v god_n there_o to_o suffer_v with_o all_o patience_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o high_a power_n as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v rather_o than_o we_o will_v consent_v to_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o which_o we_o here_o confess_v we_o shall_v be_v just_o convince_v thereof_o the_o lord_n endue_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n upon_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o july_n the_o prince_n of_o spain_n land_v at_o southampton_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o land_v and_o present_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o carry_v 1554._o it_o naked_a in_o his_o hand_n a_o pretty_a way_n the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n meet_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o the_o key_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o left_a then_o meet_v he_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o lord_n williams_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o lodging_n the_o twenty_o five_o day_n he_o and_o queen_n mary_n be_v marry_v at_o winchester_n by_o the_o bishop_n there_o than_o they_o come_v to_o windsor_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o southwark_n and_o from_o thence_o through_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o whitehall_n by_o the_o way_n many_o pageant_n and_o glorious_a sight_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o cunduit_n in_o gracious-stréet_n be_v paint_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o â—n_v harness_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o book_n whereon_o be_v write_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la deliver_v the_o book_n to_o his_o son_n edward_n paint_v by_o he_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n send_v for_o the_o painter_n and_o call_v he_o â—nave_n rank_n traitor_n and_o villain_n for_o paint_v a_o book_n in_o king_n henry_n hand_n and_o write_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la thereon_o he_o shall_v rather_o to_o have_v put_v the_o book_n in_o queen_n mary_n hand_n that_o be_v there_o also_o picture_v for_o that_o she_o have_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n against_o this_o time_n bonner_n in_o his_o royalty_n and_o all_o his_o prebendary_n about_o he_o the_o door_n of_o paul_n be_v shut_v a_o new_a rood_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pavement_n they_o sing_v diverse_a prayer_n by_o the_o rood_n than_o they_o anoint_v it_o with_o oil_n in_o diverse_a place_n after_o they_o creep_v unto_o it_o and_o kiss_v it_o after_o they_o weigh_v it_o up_o into_o his_o accustom_a place_n and_o the_o while_o the_o whole_a choir_n sang_fw-fr te_fw-la dâ—um_fw-la and_o then_o the_o bell_n ring_v for_o joy_n from_o whitehall_n they_o go_v to_o richmond_n than_o all_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v to_o depart_v and_o there_o remain_v no_o english_a lord_n at_o the_o court_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n from_o thence_o to_o hampton-court_n where_o the_o hall_n door_n be_v continual_o keep_v shut_v that_o no_o man_n may_v enter_v unless_o his_o errand_n be_v first_o know_v which_o seem_v strange_a to_o englishman_n upon_o the_o four_o day_n of_o november_n â—â—ue_v priest_n do_v peâ—â—ance_n at_o paul_n cross_n which_o be_v content_a to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o again_o to_o minister_v every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o rod_n wherewith_o the_o preacher_n do_v dispel_v they_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n of_o november_n cardinal_n poole_n be_v but_o a_o littlâ—_n before_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n come_v to_o the_o parliamenthouse_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n sit_v under_o the_o cloth_n of_o estate_n and_o the_o cardinal_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o cardinal_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n show_v first_o how_o this_o realm_n have_v ever_o be_v forward_o to_o receive_v religion_n first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n come_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o church_n we_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v and_o show_v what_o devotion_n this_o island_n have_v have_v to_o rome_n that_o king_n offa_n and_o adulphus_n think_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n not_o sufficient_a but_o in_o their_o own_o person_n go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o receive_v so_o great_a grace_n and_o when_o carolus_n magnus_n found_v paris_n he_o send_v into_o england_n for_o alcuiâ—us_n which_o first_o bring_v learning_n to_o that_o university_n i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v the_o benefit_n this_o realm_n have_v receive_v from_o rome_n nor_o the_o misery_n this_o realm_n have_v suffer_v by_o swerve_v from_o that_o unity_n so_o all_o country_n that_o have_v refuse_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v have_v the_o like_a plague_n as_o asia_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o gréece_n by_o swarâ—ing_v from_o rome_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o germany_n by_o swerve_v from_o this_o unity_n be_v afflict_v with_o diverse_a sect_n and_o faction_n then_o he_o praâ—â—ed_v the_o king_n for_o his_o greatnésse_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o queen_n as_o one_o in_o who_o hart_n god_n have_v preserve_v the_o catholic_a truth_n when_o all_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n seem_v utter_o to_o be_v extinct_a who_o god_n have_v most_o miraculous_o bring_v unto_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o helpless_a virgin_n naked_a and_o unarmed_a have_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o policy_n and_o arm_a power_n prepare_v to_o destroy_v she_o and_o god_n have_v appoint_v she_o to_o reign_v over_o you_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o exterpation_n of_o error_n and_o sect_n god_n have_v divide_v his_o power_n unto_o two_o part_n hear_v in_o earth_n that_o be_v into_o thâ—_n imperial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o secular_a prince_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o transgressor_n and_o to_o preserve_v well_o doer_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o these_o two_o most_o excellent_a prince_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o other_o power_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o belong_v by_o prerogative_n to_o the_o sea_n apostlike_a of_o rome_n from_o which_o sea_n i_o be_o depute_a legate_n have_v the_o key_n commit_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v the_o key_n not_o as_o i_o own_o key_n but_o as_o the_o key_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o certain_a impediment_n in_o you_o to_o receive_v it_o must_v be_v take_v away_o before_o my_o commission_n can_v take_v place_n i_o come_v to_o reconcile_v and_o not_o to_o condemn_v and_o not_o to_o compel_v but_o to_o call_v again_o my_o commission_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o clemency_n to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v it_o touch_v the_o matterâ—_n past_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o thing_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o forgetfulness_n the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o shall_v receive_v this_o benefit_n be_v by_o revoke_v the_o law_n whereby_o you_o have_v dissever_v yourselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n therefore_o you_o as_o provident_a man_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n powder_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v
make_v a_o excellent_a devil_n this_o the_o parish_n take_v well_o a_o worth_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v his_o money_n on_o new-year_n day_n at_o night_n be_v a_o great_a stir_n betwixt_o the_o spaniard_n and_o english_a man_n the_o occasion_n be_v about_o two_o whore_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o westminster_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o spaniard_n whilst_o some_o play_v the_o knave_n with_o they_o other_o keep_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o cloister_n with_o dag_n in_o harness_n they_o discharge_v their_o dag_n at_o the_o dean_n man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o cloister_n and_o hurt_v some_o of_o they_o at_o length_n almost_o the_o whole_a town_n be_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o spanish_a friar_n which_o get_v into_o the_o church_n and_o ring_v alarm_n so_o that_o many_o be_v afraid_a at_o be_v public_o noise_v that_o queen_n mary_n be_v with_o child_n there_o be_v diverse_a prayer_n make_v in_o every_o church_n and_o procession_n for_o her_o deliverance_n with_o a_o man_n child_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v beautiful_a comely_a and_o wise_a and_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v that_o if_o the_o queen_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o child_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o the_o realm_n until_o it_o come_v of_o full_a age_n â—â—uers_n be_v punish_v for_o say_v the_o queen_n be_v not_o with_o child_n about_o whitsuntide_n the_o time_n be_v think_v to_o be_v nigh_o and_o midwife_n rocker_n and_o nurse_n with_o tradle_v and_o all_o be_v prepare_v in_o readiness_n and_o a_o rumour_n be_v blow_v in_o london_n of_o the_o prosperous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o queen_n so_o that_o the_o bell_n be_v ring_v bonfire_n and_o procession_n make_v not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n but_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o antwerp_n gun_n be_v shoot_v off_o in_o english_a ship_n and_o the_o mariner_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o hundred_o pistol_n by_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n the_o parson_n of_o s._n ann_n within_o aidersgate_n and_o diverse_a other_o preacher_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o describe_v how_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a the_o child_n be_v at_o length_n the_o people_n be_v certify_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o deliver_v nor_o in_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o child_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n all_o the_o preacher_n in_o prison_n be_v call_v before_o gardnor_n at_o his_o house_n in_o s._n mary-oueries_n after_o communication_n they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o will_v convert_v and_o enjoy_v the_o queen_n pardon_n or_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o answer_v they_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v then_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o straight_a prison_n than_o before_o with_o charge_n that_o none_o shall_v speak_v with_o they_o james_n george_n the_o same_o time_n die_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n upon_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o s_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o solemn_a procession_n through_o london_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o be_v four_o score_n and_o ten_o cross_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o priest_n and_o clerk_n who_o have_v every_o one_o cope_n on_o sing_v lusty_o there_o follow_v eight_o bishop_n and_o last_o of_o all_o bonner_n carry_v the_o pix_n under_o a_o canopy_n and_o there_o be_v the_o mayor_n aldermen_z and_o all_o the_o livery_n of_o every_o occupation_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o paul_n church_n the_o same_o day_n and_o after_o return_v to_o westminster_n at_o the_o step_n go_v up_o to_o the_o choir_n all_o the_o gentleman_n that_o be_v set_v of_o late_a at_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n kneel_v before_o the_o king_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o themselves_o and_o their_o service_n after_o the_o procession_n there_o be_v command_v bonfire_n to_o be_v make_v at_o night_n the_o eleven_o book_n wherein_o be_v discourse_v the_o bloody_a murder_a of_o god_n saint_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n rogers_n the_o four_o of_o february_n suffer_v m._n john_n rogers_n 1555._o his_o examination_n before_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n lord_n chan._n will_v thou_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o unite_v and_o knit_v thyself_o with_o we_o as_o all_o the_o parliament_n house_n have_v do_v rog._n i_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v descent_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n l._n chan._n but_o i_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n rog._n i_o know_v none_o other_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o christ_n neither_o will_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n l._n chan._n if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n why_o do_v thou_o acknowledge_v k._n henry_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n rog._n i_o never_o grant_v he_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sâ—nnes_n and_o give_v of_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n l._n chan._n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o have_v christ_n supreme_a head_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v answer_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v two_o head_n of_o one_o church_n but_o he_o say_v make_v we_o a_o direct_a answer_n whether_o thou_o will_v be_v one_o of_o this_o catholic_a church_n or_o no._n rog._n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o yourselves_o do_v think_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o forgive_a of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o twenty_o year_n you_o have_v preach_v and_o some_o of_o you_o have_v write_v to_o the_o contrary_n l._n chan._n tush_o that_o parliament_n constrain_v man_n by_o cruelty_n to_o abolish_v the_o primasie_n of_o the_o pope_n rog._n then_o you_o do_v wrong_a by_o cruelty_n to_o persuade_v man_n conscience_n if_o that_o cruelty_n do_v not_o persuade_v your_o conscience_n how_o will_v you_o have_v your_o cruelty_n to_o persuade_v our_o conscience_n l._n chan._n they_o be_v drive_v by_o force_n to_o consent_v to_o that_o act_n whereas_o in_o this_o parliament_n it_o be_v uniformal_o receive_v rog._n it_o go_v not_o by_o the_o more_o or_o lesser_a part_n which_o condescend_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o the_o wise_a true_a and_o godly_a part_n then_o he_o interrupt_v i_o and_o bid_v i_o answer_v he_o for_o we_o have_v more_o to_o speak_v with_o then_o with_o you_o for_o there_o be_v ten_o person_n more_o then_o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o whole_a realm_n i_o say_v i_o will_v see_v it_o prove_v the_o church_n then_o i_o undertake_v if_o i_o may_v have_v pen_n and_o ink_n prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o say_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v and_o tell_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o have_v the_o queen_n mercy_n if_o i_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v paul_n forbid_v i_o to_o contend_v with_o heretic_n l._n chan._n doâ—â—_n thou_o not_o say_v in_o the_o créed_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n rog._n i_o find_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o it_o signify_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o true_a teach_v church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o teach_v so_o many_o doctrine_n against_o god_n word_n can_v that_o church_n that_o do_v so_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o will_v have_v i_o prove_v wherein_o the_o pope_n teach_v against_o the_o word_n i_o say_v to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n l._n chan._n thou_o can_v prove_v nothing_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v dead_a it_o must_v have_v a_o lively_a expositor_n for_o all_o heretic_n have_v allege_v scripture_n rog._n the_o scripture_n be_v alive_a all_o heretic_n have_v allege_v scripture_n but_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o then_o he_o bid_v away_o with_o i_o to_o prison_n then_o i_o stand_v up_o for_o i_o have_v kneel_v all_o the_o while_n then_o sir_n richard_n southwell_n say_v i_o know_v well_o thou_o will_v not_o burn_v in_o this_o gear_n i_o say_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n yes_o when_o they_o touch_v i_o with_o marriage_n be_v a_o priest_n i_o say_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v ever_o allow_v marriage_n to_o priest_n his_o second_o examination_n l._n chan._n tell_v i_o will_v thou_o return_v
because_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primate_n church_n the_o other_o be_v evil_a because_o though_o some_o good_a latin_a word_n be_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a honey_n and_o milk_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o poison_n to_o drink_v up_o all_o in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n where_o be_v sir_n john_n mordant_n bonerâ—aid_v â—aid_z unto_o his_o charge_n the_o break_n of_o the_o proclamation_n and_o also_o heresy_n but_o his_o charity_n be_v content_a to_o let_v alone_o the_o treason_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o all_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v most_o pure_a that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o her_o infancy_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o perfection_n which_o be_v after_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o ceremony_n sander_n answer_v saint_n augustine_n say_v ceremony_n be_v at_o first_o ordain_v for_o the_o weak_a infirmity_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o more_o perfection_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o it_o have_v â—ew_a ceremony_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n papistical_a because_o it_o have_v so_o many_o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d blasphemous_a some_o unsavourie_n and_o some_o unprofitable_a then_o the_o bishop_n bid_v he_o write_v what_o he_o believe_v of_o transubstantiation_n which_o he_o do_v say_v my_o lord_n you_o seek_v my_o blood_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v be_v baptize_v in_o it_o that_o you_o may_v after_o loath_a bloodsucking_a and_o become_v a_o better_a man_n this_o writing_n the_o bishop_n keep_v to_o cut_v his_o throat_n with_o then_o the_o bishop_n send_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o kneel_v before_o he_o the_o lord_n chancellor_z say_v how_o happen_v it_o that_o you_o have_v preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n saunders_n answer_v as_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o ezechiel_n because_o he_o see_v perilous_a time_n at_o hand_n he_o exhort_v his_o parishioner_n to_o persevere_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v for_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n before_o man_n we_o do_v only_o profess_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o word_n which_o although_o it_o be_v now_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v with_o our_o mouth_n yet_o our_o blood_n hereafter_o shall_v manifest_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n say_v carry_v away_o this_o frenzy_n fool_n to_o prison_n saunders_n answer_v he_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n where_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o bishop_n conversion_n saunders_n tell_v one_o that_o lie_v with_o he_o in_o prison_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o examination_n he_o be_v wonderful_o comfort_v and_o receive_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o pleasant_a refresh_n do_v issue_n from_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o heart_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o all_o part_n again_o he_o continue_v in_o prison_n a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o then_o he_o be_v send_v for_o before_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n who_o offer_v he_o his_o pardon_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v which_o because_o he_o refuse_v he_o be_v condemn_v upon_o his_o opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n with_o his_o hand_n in_o write_v unto_o bonner_n as_o before_o be_v relate_v then_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o coventrie_n and_o one_o night_n he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o common_a gaol_n among_o other_o prisoner_n where_o he_o sleep_v little_a but_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o instruction_n of_o other_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n into_o the_o park_n without_o the_o city_n go_v in_o old_a gown_n and_o a_o shirt_n barefooted_a and_o as_o he_o go_v he_o oftentimes_o fall_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v when_o he_o be_v come_v nigh_o to_o the_o place_n the_o officer_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o mar_v the_o realm_n with_o heresy_n wherefore_o thou_o have_v deserve_v death_n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v revoke_v thy_o heresy_n the_o queen_n have_v pardon_v thou_o then_o answer_v saunders_n it_o be_v not_o i_o nor_o my_o fellow_n preacher_n that_o have_v hurt_v the_o realm_n but_o it_o be_v yourself_n and_o such_o as_o you_o be_v which_o alter_v god_n word_n for_o i_o hold_v no_o heresy_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o so_o full_a sweet_o he_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o write_v many_o godly_a letter_n to_o divine_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a the_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n hooper_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o religion_n he_o go_v beyond_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v love_o entertain_v at_o basill_n and_o at_o zurick_n of_o master_n bullinger_n his_o singular_a friend_n where_o he_o marry_v his_o wife_n which_o be_v a_o burgundian_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n he_o repair_v home_o among_o many_o other_o english_a exile_n who_o be_v come_v to_o london_n use_v to_o preach_v twice_o or_o at_o least_o once_o every_o sunday_n and_o at_o his_o sermon_n the_o church_n will_v be_v so_o full_a that_o none_o can_v enter_v further_o into_o the_o door_n thereof_o he_o be_v in_o tongue_n eloquent_a in_o scripture_n perfect_a in_o pain_n indefatigable_a after_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n and_o soon_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o gloster_n in_o that_o office_n he_o continue_v two_o year_n and_o behave_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n except_o it_o be_v for_o good_a do_n and_o sharp_a correct_v of_o sin_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n he_o sustain_v much_o vexation_n about_o his_o invest_n because_o he_o will_v not_o wear_v the_o priestly_a vesture_n in_o his_o bishop_n palace_n in_o every_o corner_n there_o be_v favour_n of_o honest_a conversation_n and_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o courtly_a roist_a or_o idleness_n no_o pomp_n at_o all_o no_o dishonest_a word_n nor_o swear_v every_o day_n he_o have_v to_o dinner_n a_o certain_a number_n of_o poor_a folk_n of_o the_o city_n by_o course_n and_o before_o dinner_n they_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o or_o his_o deputy_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o be_v send_v for_o to_o london_n by_o a_o pursuivant_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n receive_v he_o very_o approbrious_o rail_v and_o rate_v he_o accuse_v he_o of_o religion_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o fleet_n the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v send_v for_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n of_o london_n of_o durham_n of_o landaffe_n and_o of_o chichester_n where_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v many_o check_n taunt_n and_o mock_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o make_v any_o answer_n because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o go_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o his_o committance_n he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o fleet_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v five_o pound_n for_o his_o liberty_n the_o warden_n complain_v to_o gardiner_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v commit_v close_a prisoner_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n than_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o come_v to_o dinner_n and_o supper_n and_o present_o to_o return_v to_o his_o chamber_n without_o speak_v to_o his_o friend_n the_o warden_n and_o his_o wife_n will_v ever_o be_v pick_v quarrel_n with_o he_o and_o after_o one_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n fall_v out_o with_o he_o about_o the_o mass_n then_o the_o warden_n obtain_v of_o gardiner_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o ward_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n have_v nothing_o to_o lie_v on_o but_o a_o rot_a cover_v with_o few_o feather_n in_o it_o on_o the_o oneside_n be_v the_o stink_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o house_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o stink_a town_n ditch_n so_o that_o the_o stink_n infect_v he_o with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o be_v very_o sick_a he_o cry_v for_o help_v but_o the_o warden_n when_o he_o have_v know_v i_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o poor_a man_n have_v call_v to_o help_v he_o he_o have_v
and_o leave_v one_o richard_n yeoman_n a_o godly_a priest_n in_o his_o cure_n which_o after_o be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n with_o one_o john_n hull_n his_o servant_n there_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o hadley_n one_o alcocke_n who_o after_o richard_n yeoman_n be_v drive_v away_o use_v daily_o to_o read_v a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o say_v the_o english_a litany_n in_o hadley_n church_n they_o send_v he_o up_o to_o london_n and_o there_o he_o die_v be_v in_o prison_n in_o newgate_n when_o gardiner_n see_v doctor_n taylor_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o call_v he_o knave_n traitor_n heretic_n with_o many_o villainous_a reproach_n my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o i_o be_o neither_o traitor_n nor_o heretic_n but_o a_o true_a subject_n and_o faithful_a christian_a my_o lord_n you_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n i_o trow_v if_o i_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o your_o lordly_a look_n why_o fear_v you_o not_o god_n how_o dare_v you_o look_v any_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o face_n see_v you_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n deny_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n contrary_a to_o your_o own_o oath_n and_o writing_n with_o what_o countenance_n will_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o answer_v your_o oath_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o gardiner_z answer_v that_o be_v herod_n oath_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v break_v i_o have_v do_v well_o in_o break_v it_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o come_v home_o unto_o our_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o i_o and_o so_o i_o will_v thou_o shall_v do_v taylor_n shall_v i_o approve_v those_o lie_n error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o company_n this_o day_n approve_v nay_o god_n forbid_v let_v the_o pope_n return_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o leave_v idolatry_n and_o then_o will_v we_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n nor_o no_o man_n else_o can_v assoil_v you_o of_o that_o oath_n i_o see_v quoth_v gardiner_n thou_o be_v a_o very_a knavish_a fool_n taylor_n say_v leave_v your_o reyl_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o you_o that_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n quoth_v the_o bishop_n taylor_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o be_o and_o i_o have_v nine_o child_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o matrimony_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o adultery_n gardiner_z thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v mass_n in_o hadley_n taylor_n i_o be_o parson_n of_o hadly_a and_o it_o be_v against_o law_n and_o reason_n that_o any_o shall_v infect_v my_o flock_n with_o popish_a idolatrous_a mass_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n thou_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n and_o against_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a taylor_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n unto_o salvation_n for_o all_o beléever_n and_o no_o priest_n can_v any_o more_o offer_v he_o and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o father_n call_v the_o communion_n eucharistia_n which_o signify_v thanksgiving_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n thou_o shall_v confess_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ere_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v do_v and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n bench._n then_o taylor_n knéele_v down_o and_o say_v good_a lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o and_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a error_n idolatry_n and_o abomination_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o and_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o king_n edward_n so_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o king_n bench_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n almost_o two_o year_n be_v in_o prison_n he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n preach_v and_o write_v within_o few_o day_n after_o be_v diverse_a learned_a and_o godlyâ—men_n in_o sundry_a connâ—rieâ—_n in_o england_n commit_v to_o prison_n for_o religion_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o prison_n in_o england_n be_v right_a christian_a schooleâ—_n and_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n to_o christian_a heart_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n now_o be_v place_v in_o church_n blind_a massmongers_a with_o their_o latin_a babble_n and_o apish_a ceremony_n who_o like_o cruel_a wolf_n spare_v not_o to_o murder_v all_o such_o that_o do_v but_o whisper_v against_o popery_n the_o godly_a preacher_n be_v other_o flee_v or_o commit_v to_o prison_n where_o as_o lamb_n they_o wait_v when_o the_o butcher_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o slaughter_n master_n bradford_n that_o devout_a and_o virtuous_a preacher_n who_o be_v a_o miracle_n or_o our_o time_n be_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n taylor_n exhort_v he_o to_o constant_a perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n master_n bradford_n praise_v god_n he_o have_v such_o a_o comfortable_a prison-fellow_n taylor_n tell_v his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o see_v he_o that_o god_n have_v graciouslie_o provide_v for_o he_o for_o to_o send_v he_o where_o he_o find_v such_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o comforter_n after_o taylor_n have_v line_n in_o prison_n a_o while_n he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o deprive_v because_o he_o maintain_v priest_n marriage_n and_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o after_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o law_n put_v down_o that_o be_v make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n against_o the_o pope_n they_o send_v for_o tailor_n before_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o either_o commissioner_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o communication_n with_o he_o he_o describe_v himself_o as_o follow_v first_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n say_v you_o among_o other_o be_v send_v for_o to_o enjoy_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n mercy_n if_o you_o will_v rise_v again_o with_o we_o from_o the_o fall_n which_o we_o general_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o realm_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v miraculous_o if_o you_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v have_v judgement_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o so_o to_o rise_v shall_v be_v the_o great_a fall_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v receive_v for_o i_o shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n unto_o anti-christ_n i_o will_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n daiâ—s_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n ask_v i_o whether_o i_o have_v read_v his_o â—ooke_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v i_o have_v read_v it_o he_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o like_v it_o my_o lord_n say_v i_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n far_o 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n truth_n in_o that_o book_n then_o he_o call_v i_o varlet_n i_o say_v that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o fool_n than_o he_o call_v i_o ignorant_a béelebrow_n i_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la i_o will_v you_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o that_o for_o you_o never_o do_v declare_v a_o good_a conscience_n as_o i_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o that_o book_n how_o like_v you_o that_o say_v my_o lord_n i_o write_v against_o priest_n marriage_n but_o y_fw-es â—_o please_v not_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v i_o answer_v their_o proceed_n now_o against_o priest_n marriage_n be_v against_o natural_a law_n civil_a law_n canon_n law_n general_a counsel_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ancient_a doctor_n and_o god_n law_n then_o because_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v i_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n again_o after_o doctor_n taylor_n master_n bradford_n and_o master_n sanders_n be_v call_v to_o appear_v before_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o commissioner_n where_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o papistry_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o tailor_n they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n word_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o stout_o say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v require_v our_o blood_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o the_o proud_a of_o you_o all_o shall_v repont_n this_o receive_n again_o of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o tyranny_n you_o show_v against_o christ_n flock_n so_o taylor_n be_v send_v to_o the_o clinke_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o flock_v about_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v god_n be_v praise_v good_a people_n i_o be_o come_v away_o from_o they_o undefiled_a and_o will_v cenfirme_v the_o truth_n with_o my_o â—â—oud_n and_o at_o night_n he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o counter_a in_o the_o poultry_n where_o he_o lie_v seven_o night_n bonner_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o he_o to_o disgrade_v he_o he_o say_v master_n
the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n for_o which_o church_n christ_n give_v himself_o to_o make_v it_o a_o glorious_a congregation_n without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n 5_o this_o church_n of_o itself_o be_v sinful_a and_o must_v needs_o say_v father_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o through_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n she_o be_v free_o forgive_v 6_o he_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o no_o other_o mediator_n 7_o we_o believe_v this_o church_n be_v and_o have_v be_v persecute_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o so_o shall_v they_o persecute_v you_o for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n and_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o you_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n for_o all_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n 8_o the_o true_a church_n teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o take_v therefrom_o and_o minister_n the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o it_o suffer_v all_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o when_o paul_n preach_v the_o audience_n search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o he_o preach_v true_o david_n teach_v to_o pray_v with_o understanding_n saint_n paul_n say_v when_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o what_o be_v say_v how_o can_v they_o say_v amen_o at_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v true_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n 9_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n teach_v god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o not_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o likewise_o christ_n say_v you_o shall_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o follow_v i_o whereby_o we_o learn_v if_o our_o elder_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o god_n command_v in_o that_o point_n we_o must_v forsake_v they_o 10_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v because_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v institute_v it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o change_v my_o ordinance_n or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o this_o supper_n be_v sore_o abuse_v it_o be_v give_v in_o one_o kind_n where_o christ_n give_v it_o in_o both_o it_o be_v make_v a_o private_a mass_n where_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o communion_n he_o give_v it_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o not_o to_o one_o alone_a christ_n ordain_v it_o for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o everlasting_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o and_o not_o again_o to_o be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o saint_n paul_n say_v where_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v worship_v where_o as_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o and_o shut_v in_o a_o box_n many_o time_n so_o long_o that_o worm_n breed_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o putrefy_v they_o that_o abuse_v it_o bring_v up_o the_o slander_n thereof_o and_o not_o we_o 12_o concern_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v search_v out_o by_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o scripture_n have_v any_o private_a interpretation_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o figurative_a speech_n as_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n whosoever_o say_v christ_n receive_v a_o child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o which_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o capernaite_n do_v which_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v have_v be_v eat_v with_o their_o tooth_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n thereof_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o for_o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n so_o we_o see_v christ_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o and_o not_o literal_o he_o that_o come_v to_o this_o worthy_a supper_n must_v not_o prepare_v his_o jaw_n but_o his_o heart_n neither_o tooth_n nor_o belly_n but_o believe_v say_v saint_n augustine_n and_o thou_o have_v eat_v it_o so_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o our_o conscience_n do_v testify_v that_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o if_o we_o be_v true_o certify_v be_v new_o bear_v from_o our_o old_a conversation_n in_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o deed_n then_o may_v we_o bold_o with_o this_o marriage_n garment_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o change_n but_o bread_n still_o remain_v christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v here_o be_v no_o change_n but_o bread_n still_o and_o christ_n say_v except_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n the_o comforter_n can_v come_v and_o saint_n peter_n say_v heaven_n shall_v keep_v he_o until_o the_o last_o day_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n as_o his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o when_o he_o be_v here_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o grave_n when_o the_o woman_n seek_v he_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v neither_o be_v he_o at_o bethania_n when_o lazarus_n die_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n and_o thus_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n sacramental_o and_o spiritual_o in_o all_o they_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o and_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n both_o god_n and_o man._n when_o they_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o no_o persuasion_n the_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o they_o in_o the_o read_n whereof_o higbed_o say_v you_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o christ_n passion_n and_o go_v about_o to_o trap_v we_o with_o your_o subtlety_n and_o snare_n and_o though_o my_o father_n mother_n and_o other_o my_o kindred_n do_v beleeuâ—_n you_o say_v yet_o they_o be_v deceiuâ—d_v in_o so_o believe_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v cranmer_n and_o other_o in_o the_o say_a article_n be_v heretic_n i_o wish_v i_o be_v such_o a_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v and_o be_v then_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v turn_v from_o his_o â—rrour_n to_o who_o he_o say_v will_v you_o will_v recant_v for_o i_o be_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o you_o in_o error_n then_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n and_o send_v to_o newgate_n where_o they_o remain_v not_o so_o much_o in_o affliction_n as_o in_o consolation_n fourteen_o day_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o essex_n and_o thomas_n higb_v burn_v at_o hornden_n on_o thâ—_n hill_n and_o thomas_n causon_n at_o rayly_n where_o they_o die_v most_o constant_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o william_n hunter_v the_o say_a hunter_n be_v at_o all_o time_n bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a thomas_n tomkins_n and_o have_v the_o same_o article_n reason_n and_o persuasion_n object_v as_o the_o say_a thomas_n tomkins_n have_v and_o they_o make_v both_o the_o same_o answer_n save_v that_o boner_n use_v these_o word_n only_o to_o hunter_n will_v you_o abjure_v and_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o answer_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o further_o he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a doctrine_n &_o belief_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n true_a body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o his_o friend_n and_o kindred_n be_v deceive_v if_o they_o otherwise_o believe_v i_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v â—or_a if_o i_o do_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v perish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o i_o have_v rather_o my_o body_n perish_v than_o my_o soul_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o after_o carry_v to_o burnt-wood_n where_o he_o suffer_v most_o joyful_o he_o be_v a_o very_a young_a man_n bear_v of_o good_a parent_n of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o only_o instruct_v to_o godliness_n but_o confirm_v
testament_n desperate_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o shallow_a river_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o year_n 1555._o john_n awcocke_n this_o year_n the_o second_o of_o april_n one_o john_n awcocke_n die_v in_o prison_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v for_o they_o deâ—ied_v they_o christian_a burial_n to_o such_o as_o die_v out_o of_o their_o antichristian_a church_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o this_o year_n about_o the_o end_n of_o march_n die_v pope_n julius_n the_o three_o who_o deed_n to_o declare_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n as_o horrible_a to_o good_a ear_n johannes_n de_fw-fr casa_n be_v deane_n of_o this_o pope_n chamber_n archbishop_n of_o beneventanus_n and_o chief_a legate_n to_o the_o venetian_o who_o well_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o filthy_a sea_n do_v not_o only_o play_v the_o filthy_a sodomite_n himself_o but_o in_o italian_a metre_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o beastly_a iniquity_n and_o yet_o his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n by_o one_o troyanus_n naws_n and_o the_o pope_n suffer_v this_o beastliness_n under_o his_o nose_n in_o his_o chamber_n which_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n this_o pope_n delight_v great_o in_o pork_n flesh_n and_o peacock_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o physician_n his_o steward_n order_v that_o he_o shall_v set_v no_o pork_n flesh_n before_o he_o miss_v it_o where_o say_v he_o be_v my_o pork_n the_o steward_n answer_v his_o physician_n have_v forbid_v any_o pork_n to_o be_v serve_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n say_v bring_v i_o my_o pork_n in_o despite_n of_o god_n another_o time_n he_o command_v a_o peacock_n at_o the_o table_n to_o be_v keep_v cold_a for_o his_o supper_n when_o supper_n come_v among_o hot_a peacock_n he_o see_v not_o his_o cold_a peacock_n the_o pope_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n begin_v horrible_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n say_v let_v not_o your_o holiness_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v move_v in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n then_o say_v he_o if_o god_n be_v so_o angry_a for_o one_o apple_n that_o he_o cast_v our_o parent_n out_o of_o paradise_n why_o may_v not_o i_o be_v his_o uicar_n he_o angry_a for_o a_o peacock_n which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n this_o be_v he_o under_o who_o popery_n be_v restore_v in_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o the_o affection_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o here_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o dirgs_n hearse_n and_o funeral_n command_v to_o be_v have_v and_o celebrate_v in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o council_n at_o his_o death_n a_o woman_n see_v a_o hearse_n and_o other_o preparation_n in_o saint_n magnus_n church_n at_o the_o bridge_n foot_n in_o london_n ask_v what_o it_o mean_v it_o be_v tell_v she_o it_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o she_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o nay_o quoth_v she_o that_o i_o will_v not_o for_o he_o need_v not_o my_o prayer_n see_v he_o can_v forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v clean_o himself_o by_o and_o by_o she_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o cage_n at_o london_n bridge_n and_o bid_v to_o cool_v herself_o there_o george_z marsh_n this_o marsh_n be_v a_o earnest_a letter_n forth_o of_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o defacement_n of_o antichrist_n doctrine_n 1555._o in_o the_o parish_n of_o deane_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o lancasâ—ire_n and_o he_o most_o faithful_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n whereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o keep_v in_o straight_a prison_n within_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n house_n four_o month_n not_o permit_v he_o to_o have_v comfort_n of_o his_o friend_n but_o the_o porter_n be_v charge_v to_o mark_v they_o that_o ask_v for_o he_o and_o to_o take_v their_o name_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n short_o after_o he_o come_v thither_o the_o bishop_n send_v for_o he_o and_o commune_v with_o he_o a_o long_a time_n in_o his_o hall_n alone_o and_o can_v find_v no_o fault_n with_o he_o but_o that_o he_o allow_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n nor_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n shall_v receive_v under_o one_o kind_n with_o which_o point_v the_o bishop_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v he_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a than_o he_o send_v he_o to_o prison_n again_o afterwards_o diverse_a be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o haâ—d_a thereof_o and_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n no_o otherwise_o then_o that_o church_n do_v george_n answer_v he_o do_v acknowledge_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n without_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o this_o church_n be_v but_o one_o because_o it_o have_v and_o believe_v in_o but_o one_o god_n and_o he_o only_o worship_v and_o one_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o only_o trust_v for_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v rule_v only_o by_o one_o spirit_n one_o word_n and_o one_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v universal_a because_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v in_o it_o some_o of_o all_o nation_n kindred_n and_o language_n degree_n â—â—ates_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n this_o church_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head-corner-stone_n and_o not_o on_o the_o romish_a law_n and_o decree_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o that_o it_o be_v before_o any_o succession_n of_o bishop_n general_a counsel_n or_o romish_a decree_n neither_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o time_n or_o place_n ordinary_a succession_n general_a counsel_n or_o tradition_n of_o father_n neither_o have_v any_o supremacy_n over_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d flock_n disperse_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n or_o as_o a_o flock_n of_o fatherless_a child_n assist_v succour_v and_o defend_v only_o by_o christ_n jesus_n their_o supreme_a head_n from_o all_o assault_n error_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o she_o be_v ever_o compass_v about_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n the_o israelite_n depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a by_o the_o king_n son_n marriage_n of_o the_o great_a supper_n and_o by_o other_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o this_o church_n be_v of_o no_o estimation_n and_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a worldling_n after_o the_o bishop_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o chester_n where_o the_o bishop_n with_o diverse_a other_o be_v set_v after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o oath_n for_o a_o true_a answer_v the_o chancellor_n charge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v heretical_o and_o blasphemous_o in_o diverse_a place_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n the_o bless_a mass_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o many_o other_o article_n he_o answer_v that_o â—e_v neither_o heretical_o nor_o blasphemons_o speak_v against_o any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n but_o simple_o and_o â—â—uely_o as_o occasion_n serve_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n maintain_v the_o truth_n touch_v the_o say_a article_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n whereupon_o they_o condemn_v he_o at_o the_o next_o appearance_n and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v they_o otherwise_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n then_o he_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o bear_v he_o witness_n he_o hold_v no_o other_o opinion_n than_o be_v by_o law_n most_o godly_a establish_v and_o public_o teach_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n wherein_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v as_o he_o come_v on_o the_o way_n towards_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n some_o folk_n proffer_v he_o moâ—ey_n and_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o little_a purse_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o their_o go_v to_o execution_n to_o gather_v money_n to_o give_v to_o a_o priest_n to_o say_v trental_n of_o mass_n for_o they_o after_o their_o death_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o marsh_n say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o money_n and_o have_v they_o give_v it_o to_o the_o prisoner_n and_o poor_a people_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o â—â—re_v his_o pardon_n be_v offer_v he_o he_o answer_v be_v it_o tend_v to_o pluck_v he_o from_o god_n he_o can_v not_o receive_v it_o
and_o fear_v and_o beware_v that_o you_o turn_v not_o to_o this_o abominable_a papistry_n against_o the_o which_o i_o shalll_v anoâ—e_v by_o god_n grace_n give_v my_o blood_n let_v not_o the_o murder_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v any_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o relent_v but_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n quarrel_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a father_n unto_o you_o and_o then_o i_o kiss_v they_o all_o and_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o fire_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o kiss_v it_o and_o then_o he_o say_v so_o my_o lord_n rich_a beware_v beware_v for_o you_o do_v against_o your_o conscience_n herein_o and_o without_o you_o repent_v the_o lord_n will_v revenge_v it_o for_o you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o death_n thomas_n osmond_n fuller_n william_n bamford_n alias_o butler_n nicholas_n chamberlain_n john_n ardley_n and_o john_n simpson_n these_o be_v send_v out_o of_o essex_n unto_o boner_n to_o be_v examine_v they_o have_v the_o same_o article_n minister_v unto_o they_o and_o agree_v all_o in_o the_o same_o answer_n in_o substance_n that_o thomas_n wat_n next_z aforesaid_a make_v and_o when_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v persuade_v from_o their_o constancy_n be_v many_o time_n send_v for_o they_o be_v at_o last_o condemn_v and_o burn_v in_o several_a place_n in_o essex_n chamberlain_z at_o colchester_n thomas_n osmond_n at_o maningtree_n william_n brainford_n at_o harwidge_n john_n ardley_n tell_v boner_n my_o lord_n neither_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o your_o religion_n be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o you_o be_v of_o a_o false_a faith_n and_o shall_v be_v deceive_v at_o length_n bear_v as_o good_a a_o face_n as_o you_o can_v you_o will_v kill_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o you_o have_v kill_v many_o and_o oâ—_n gee_o about_o to_o kill_v more_o if_o every_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n be_v a_o man_n i_o will_v suffer_v death_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o i_o be_o in_o at_o â—he_n examination_n of_o simpson_n and_o ardley_n there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n assemble_v in_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n round_n about_o the_o consistory_n the_o bishop_n be_v angry_a with_o their_o bold_a answer_n cry_v aloud_o have_v he_o away_o have_v he_o away_o whâ—n_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n hear_v these_o word_n think_v the_o prisoner_n have_v their_o judgement_n they_o sever_v themselves_o to_o make_v way_n which_o cause_v such_o a_o noise_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o in_o the_o consistory_n be_v amaze_v the_o bishop_n ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o stander_n by_o say_v there_o be_v like_a to_o be_v some_o tumulâ—_n for_o they_o be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o court_n run_v away_o to_o the_o door_n that_o go_v into_o the_o bishop_n house_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v light_a foot_v than_o the_o bishop_n recover_v the_o door_n first_o and_o throng_v hasty_o to_o get_v in_o keep_v the_o bishop_n out_o and_o cry_v save_v my_o lord_n save_v my_o lord_n whereby_o they_o give_v the_o stander_n by_o good_a matter_n to_o laugh_v at_o whereby_o thâ—se_a be_v a_o little_a while_n stop_v of_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n but_o not_o long_o after_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o fire_n john_n simpson_n suffer_v at_o rochfort_n and_o john_n ardley_n at_o rayby_n john_n bradford_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o manchester_n in_o lanâ—aster_n 1555._o on_o the_o 13._o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n master_n bourne_n bishop_n of_o bath_n make_v a_o beastly_a sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n to_o set_v up_o popery_n as_o before_o be_v say_v boner_n be_v present_a the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n and_o a_o dagger_n be_v hurl_v at_o he_o and_o be_v put_v from_o end_v his_o sermon_n he_o entreat_v bradford_n be_v with_o he_o to_o speak_v and_o appease_v the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o preacher_n all_o the_o people_n cry_v bradford_n bradford_n god_n save_v thou_o bradford_n and_o after_o they_o hear_v his_o godly_a exhortation_n they_o leave_v off_o their_o rage_n bourne_n think_v himself_o not_o yet_o sure_a of_o his_o life_n until_o he_o be_v safe_o house_v though_o the_o sheriff_n and_o mayor_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v he_o wherefore_o he_o desire_v bradford_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o until_o he_o be_v in_o safety_n and_o â—radford_n go_v at_o his_o back_o shadow_a he_o with_o his_o gown_n among_o who_o one_o gentleman_n say_v ah_o bradford_n bradford_n thou_o save_v he_o that_o will_v help_v to_o burn_v thou_o i_o give_v thou_o his_o life_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o i_o will_v run_v he_o through_o with_o my_o sword_n within_z three_z dare_v after_o bradford_n be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o there_o the_o council_n charge_v he_o with_o sedition_n for_o this_o matter_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o from_o the_o tower_n to_o the_o king_n bench_n in_o southwark_n and_o after_o his_o condemnation_n unto_o the_o counter_a in_o the_o poultry_n whilst_o he_o remain_v in_o these_o two_o prison_n he_o preach_v twice_o a_o day_n continual_o almost_o two_o year_n after_o he_o be_v bring_v with_o bishop_n farrax_n as_o aforesaid_a before_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n after_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n the_o aforesaid_a sedition_n at_o paul_n and_o boner_n have_v bear_v witness_n against_o he_o and_o bradford_n have_v show_v his_o innocency_n and_o affirm_v that_o notwithstanding_o boner_n see_v and_o say_v yet_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v tell_v as_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n because_o i_o can_v be_v believe_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v what_o god_n will_v licence_v you_o to_o do_v to_o i_o chan._n to_o leave_v this_o matter_n will_v thou_o return_v again_o and_o do_v as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o queen_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n brad._n my_o lord_n i_o desire_v mercy_n with_o god_n mercy_n but_o mercy_n with_o god_n wrath_n god_n keep_v i_o from_o well_o say_v he_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o receive_v mercy_n offer_v unto_o thou_o know_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o queen_n be_v mind_v to_o make_v a_o purgation_n of_o all_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v bradford_n answer_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o queen_n mercy_n to_o live_v as_o a_o subject_n without_o a_o clog_n of_o conscience_n otherwise_o the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o life_n and_o i_o commit_v my_o life_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o will_v keep_v it_o that_o none_o can_v take_v it_o away_o without_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n as_o long_o as_o they_o last_v no_o man_n shall_v have_v power_n thereon_o therefore_o his_o good_a will_v be_v do_v life_n in_o his_o displeasure_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n and_o death_n in_o his_o true_a favour_n be_v true_a life_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v three_o time_n call_v before_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n at_o all_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o divinity_n but_o about_o transubstantiation_n for_o deny_v whereof_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o receive_v christ_n though_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v condemn_v after_o this_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n come_v to_o he_o and_o argue_v this_o point_n and_o after_o they_o two_o spanish_a friar_n and_o diverse_a other_o at_o other_o time_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n herein_o follow_v reason_n against_o transubstantiation_n gather_v by_o john_n bradford_n 1_o tertullian_n say_v that_o which_o be_v former_a be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v late_a be_v false_a transubstantiation_n be_v a_o late_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v not_o general_o define_v until_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o under_o innocent_a 3._o before_o it_o be_v free_a to_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o believe_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v false_a 2_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v figurative_a the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proportion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sentence_n of_o all_o holy_a father_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v all_o teach_v it_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n 3_o the_o scripture_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o call_v it_o his_o body_n he_o take_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v thanks_n over_o bread_n he_o break_v bread_n and_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n epiphanius_n
evil_a to_o bring_v england_n thither_o again_o york_n he_o read_v a_o paper_n of_o common_a place_n how_o many_o thing_n hold_v saint_n augustine_n in_o the_o church_n consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n authority_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n nourish_v with_o hope_n increase_v with_o charity_n establish_v with_o antiquity_n the_o succession_n of_o priest_n from_o peter_n seat_n to_o this_o present_a bishop_n last_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o catholic_a do_v hold_v i_o in_o paint_v i_o but_o your_o church_n thus_o brad._n this_o make_v as_o much_o for_o i_o as_o for_o you_o but_o all_o this_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o firm_a as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o may_v have_v be_v allege_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremony_n consent_v on_o by_o the_o whole_a people_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n antiquity_n and_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o aaron_n cich_a you_o make_v to_o much_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o chrsâ—s_n come_v brad._n therein_o i_o do_v but_o as_o peter_n teach_v and_o paul_n very_o often_o you_o will_v glad_o have_v your_o church_n here_o very_o glorious_a and_o as_o a_o most_o pleasant_a lady_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v so_o may_v the_o church_n say_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o i_o york_n you_o think_v none_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o suffer_v persecution_n brad._n paul_n say_v all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n sometime_o christ_n church_n have_v rest_n here_o but_o common_o it_o be_v not_o so_o especial_o towards_o the_o end_n her_o form_n will_v be_v more_o unséemly_a york_n where_o be_v your_o church_n that_o have_v consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v brad._n even_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v god_n people_n have_v consent_v with_o i_o and_o they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n york_n saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o succession_n from_o peter_n seat_n brad._n that_o seat_n than_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v now_o york_n well_o you_o always_o judge_v the_o church_n brad._n no_o my_o lord_n christ_n sheep_n discern_v christ_n voice_n but_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o so_o they_o discern_v the_o church_n but_o not_o judge_v she_o yet_o full_a well_o may_v we_o judge_v the_o romish_a church_n for_o she_o obey_v not_o christ_n voice_n and_o christ_n true_a church_n do_v he_o ask_v i_o wherein_o i_o say_v in_o latin_a service_n and_o rob_v the_o laity_n of_o christ_n cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o commit_v most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n york_n latin_a service_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sing_v and_o have_v in_o the_o choir_n where_o only_o be_v those_o that_o understand_v latin_a the_o people_n sit_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v their_o own_o private_a praper_n and_o this_o may_v well_o be_v yet_o see_v by_o make_v of_o the_o chancel_n and_o the_o choir_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o come_v in_o or_o hear_v they_o brad._n in_o chrysostom_n time_n and_o s._n jeromes_n time_n all_o the_o church_n do_v answer_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n amen_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v so_o that_o the_o people_n both_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o york_n we_o lose_v our_o labour_n you_o seek_v to_o put_v away_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v you_o for_o your_o good_a your_o church_n no_o man_n can_v know_v i_o say_v yes_o that_o you_o may_v he_o say_v i_o pray_v whereby_o brad._n chrysostome_n say_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v very_o oftentimes_o as_o you_o know_v york_n that_o be_v or_o chrysostome_n in_o opere_fw-la imperfecto_fw-la which_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v be_v best_a know_v by_o be_v succession_n of_o bishop_n brad._n lira_n well_o write_v upon_o matthew_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_o homiâ—â—bus_fw-la ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la secularis_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o hominibus_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la est_fw-la notitia_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o confessio_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la and_o hilarius_n write_v to_o auxentius_n that_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o hide_v in_o cave_n then_o eminent_a in_o chief_a seat_n then_o after_o they_o have_v be_v there_o three_o hour_n they_o be_v call_v away_o john_n leafe_n burn_v with_o master_n bradford_n this_o john_n be_v a_o apprentice_n with_o a_o chandler_n in_o christ-church_n in_o london_n eighteen_o year_n old_a bear_v in_o kirkley_n mâ—â—eside_n in_o the_o county_n of_o york_n he_o be_v examine_v before_o bonner_n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n over_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v abominable_a idolatry_n and_o he_o believe_v that_o after_o consecration_n it_o remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o be_v before_o and_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o spiritual_o in_o faith_n they_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o a_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o soul_n health_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v any_o authority_n by_o the_o scripture_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o have_v be_v master_n rogers_n his_o scholar_n he_o grant_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v rogers_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n card-maker_n and_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o of_o late_o be_v burn_v for_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o will_v die_v in_o that_o doctrine_n and_o the_o bishop_n move_v of_o he_o to_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o call_v my_o opinion_n heresy_n it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v his_o well_o ground_a opinion_n whilst_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o body_n whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v when_o these_o two_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n in_o smithfield_n to_o be_v burn_v master_n bradford_n lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o one_o side_n of_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o young_a man_n on_o the_o other_o pray_v a_o space_n until_o the_o sheriff_n man_n bad_a master_n bradford_n arise_v than_o they_o both_o rose_n master_n bradford_n desire_v the_o sheriff_n that_o his_o man_n may_v have_v his_o apparel_n which_o he_o grant_v he_o when_o he_o be_v unready_a he_o say_v o_o england_n england_n repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n beware_v of_o idolatry_n beware_v of_o false_a antichrist_n that_o they_o deceive_v thou_o not_o then_o the_o sheriff_n bid_v tie_v his_o hand_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a he_o say_v i_o be_o quiet_a god_n forgive_v you_o this_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o make_v the_o fire_n say_v if_o you_o have_v no_o more_o learning_n than_o that_o you_o be_v but_o a_o fool_n and_o be_v best_a to_o hold_v your_o peace_n then_o master_n bradford_n answer_v no_o more_o but_o ask_v the_o world_n forgiveness_n and_o forgive_v all_o the_o world_n and_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o â—id_v the_o young_a man_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o merry_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o night_n than_o he_o embrace_v the_o ré_v and_o say_v straight_o be_v the_o way_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a thou_o may_v see_v many_o godly_a letter_n of_o he_o this_o master_n woodroffe_n sheriff_n as_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v master_n bradford_n to_o speak_v but_o bad_a his_o hand_n to_o be_v tie_v so_o or_o worse_o he_o serve_v master_n rogers_n and_o all_o that_o be_v burn_v where_o the_o other_o sheriff_n will_v weep_v at_o their_o burn_a he_o will_v laugh_v at_o it_o and_o will_v restrain_v and_o beat_v the_o people_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o fine_a the_o foresay_a master_n woodroffe_n after_o the_o burn_a of_o master_n bradford_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v home_o be_v take_v lame_a both_o arm_n and_o leg_n so_o that_o after_o he_o can_v never_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n nor_o scarce_o move_v himself_o william_n minge_n the_o next_o day_n after_o bradford_n death_n william_n minge_n priest_n die_v in_o maidstone_n jail_n be_v in_o bond_n for_o religion_n and_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n
if_o he_o have_v live_v for_o he_o die_v in_o great_a constancy_n and_o boldness_n john_n bland_n john_n frankesh_a nicholas_n scheterton_n humphrey_n middleton_n the_o twelve_o of_o june_n 1555_o john_n bland_n john_n frankesh_a nicholas_n scheterton_n and_o humphrey_n middleton_n be_v all_o four_o burn_v at_o canterbury_n together_o frankesh_a and_o bland_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n there_o and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n bland_n be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o cast_v into_o prison_n before_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v deliver_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n again_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v deliver_v his_o friend_n will_v again_o have_v deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o preach_v he_o stand_v in_o it_o so_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o such_o condition_n express_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o hunger_n or_o nakedness_n or_o danger_n or_o persecution_n or_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v tumble_v and_o toss_v from_o prison_n to_o prison_n from_o session_n to_o session_n a_o year_n and_o almost_o a_o half_a and_o at_o the_o last_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o substance_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o nicholas_n scheterton_n to_o his_o mother_n these_o be_v to_o wish_v you_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o crafty_a bewitch_a of_o satan_n our_o mortal_a enemy_n which_o do_v not_o only_o open_o but_o under_o colour_n of_o devotion_n deceive_v they_o which_o keep_v not_o a_o diligent_a eye_n upon_o he_o but_o have_v confidence_n in_o man_n tradition_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n do_v grow_v more_o into_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n then_o into_o wisdom_n and_o true_a holiness_n satan_n by_o his_o minister_n make_v many_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o compel_v we_o unto_o for_o their_o belly_n sake_n have_v many_o godly_a signification_n although_o they_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v as_o the_o serpent_n in_o paradise_n say_v to_o eve_n have_v god_n command_v you_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v so_o say_v our_o minister_n have_v god_n command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n tush_o say_v they_o what_o harm_n can_v they_o do_v may_v we_o not_o remember_v god_n the_o better_a when_o we_o see_v his_o image_n for_o they_o be_v good_a book_n for_o layman_n but_o indeed_o they_o be_v better_o for_o the_o priest_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o offering_n and_o as_o true_a as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v keep_v with_o eve_n so_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o priest_n find_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v become_v like_o god_n in_o know_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o be_v we_o in_o remember_v god_n by_o his_o image_n for_o adam_n eye_n be_v so_o open_v that_o he_o lose_v both_o innocency_n and_o righteousness_n and_o become_v most_o miserable_a of_o all_o creature_n so_o we_o by_o remember_v christ_n by_o image_n have_v forget_v his_o commandment_n and_o count_v his_o testament_n confirm_v with_o his_o blood_n for_o stark_a madness_n or_o heresy_n we_o have_v so_o miserable_o remember_v he_o that_o of_o all_o people_n we_o be_v most_o blind_a and_o this_o be_v because_o we_o will_v presume_v to_o remember_v god_n by_o break_v of_o his_o law_n therefore_o except_o we_o repent_v god_n will_v remember_v we_o in_o his_o wrath_n they_o will_v say_v where_o go_v he_o to_o school_v be_v he_o wise_a than_o our_o great_a doctor_n that_o have_v study_v all_o their_o life_n and_o they_o say_v it_o be_v good_a hay_n although_o we_o ourselves_o smell_v it_o musty_a yet_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o be_v sweet_a and_o then_o pay_v they_o well_o for_o their_o so_o say_v and_o then_o all_o be_v safe_a but_o i_o may_v say_v to_o they_o what_o sir_n you_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o wise_a than_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o holy_a martyr_n where_o have_v you_o your_o high_a learning_n it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a learning_n that_o neither_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o vain_a man_n be_v never_o without_o some_o shift_n peradventure_o they_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v on_o his_o father_n message_n do_v forget_v half_a his_o arrant_a by_o the_o way_n for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n as_o he_o leave_v it_o so_o rumishlie_o have_v antichrist_n turn_v the_o church_n upsidedowne_a for_o lucre_n sake_n some_o will_v say_v why_o shall_v we_o condemn_v our_o father_n that_o live_v thus_o they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n therefore_o we_o condemn_v they_o not_o but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n they_o condemn_v not_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v warn_v as_o we_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v they_o will_v have_v more_o thankful_o receive_v it_o than_o we_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o that_o which_o they_o know_v then_o now_o many_o be_v therefore_o they_o shall_v condemn_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o embrace_v this_o grace_n now_o offer_v our_o disobedience_n be_v great_a than_o their_o ignorance_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v meet_v our_o father_n in_o joy_n let_v we_o not_o refuse_v the_o mercy_n offer_v more_o large_o to_o we_o then_o to_o they_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n to_o turnâ—_n back_o be_v we_o be_v deliver_v remember_v lot_n wife_n james_n trevisam_n he_o be_v of_o the_o parish_n of_o saint_n margaret_n in_o lothburie_n he_o be_v lame_a and_o keep_v his_o bed_n and_o can_v not_o rise_v out_o of_o it_o a_o long_a time_n one_o john_n small_a his_o servant_n read_v to_o he_o on_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n beard_n the_o promoter_n come_v into_o the_o house_n and_o go_v up_o the_o stair_n where_o he_o find_v four_o person_n beside_o trevisam_n and_o his_o wife_n which_o he_o carry_v to_o the_o counter_a where_o they_o remain_v a_o fortnight_n and_o he_o bring_v a_o cart_n to_o the_o door_n to_o have_v the_o lame_a man_n to_o newgate_n but_o that_o his_o neighbour_n entreat_v for_o he_o and_o put_v in_o surety_n for_o his_o appearance_n one_o master_n farthing_n the_o parson_n come_v to_o he_o and_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o they_o agree_v well_o then_o one_o toller_n meeting_n the_o priest_n say_v if_o you_o be_v agree_v i_o will_v accuse_v you_o for_o he_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n then_o the_o parson_n go_v to_o he_o again_o and_o then_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v whereupon_o the_o parson_n tell_v bonner_n and_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o ditch_n so_o when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v bury_v in_o morefield_n the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o his_o sheet_n take_v away_o and_o he_o leave_v naked_a upon_o the_o ground_n than_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o field_n bury_v he_o again_o and_o fortnight_n after_o the_o summoner_n come_v to_o his_o grave_n and_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o paul_n before_o his_o ordinary_n but_o what_o more_o be_v do_v i_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o nicholas_n hall_n a_o bricklay_a and_o christopher_n weigh_v of_o dartford_n these_o be_v condemn_v by_o maurice_n 1555._o bishop_n of_o rochester_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v abominable_a hall_n be_v burn_v at_o rochester_n and_o weigh_v at_o dartford_n margery_n polley_n widow_n she_o be_v wife_n of_o richard_n polley_n of_o pepingbery_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n for_o say_v he_o neither_o allow_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o mass_n and_o be_v burn_v at_o tunbridge_n derick_n carver_n john_n launder_v carver_n be_v of_o brighthamsted_n in_o sussex_n and_o launder_v be_v of_o godstone_n in_o surrey_n that_o together_o with_o thomas_n â—ueson_n and_o william_n veisie_n with_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o be_v together_o at_o prayer_n and_o say_v the_o service_n as_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n in_o the_o house_n of_o dericke_n they_o be_v apprehend_v by_o one_o master_n edward_n gage_n dericke_n be_v condemn_v by_o bonner_n for_o say_v that_o after_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o remain_v bread_n and_o wine_n
and_o not_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n natural_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o salvation_n to_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o mass_n except_o it_o be_v say_v and_o use_v in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o likewise_o also_o that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o a_o christian._n and_o as_o touch_v auricular_a confession_n he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o go_v to_o a_o good_a priest_n for_o counsel_n but_o the_o absolution_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o a_o man_n head_n by_o the_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v not_o profitable_a and_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n now_o teach_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o hooper_n card-maker_n and_o other_o of_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v late_o burn_v be_v good_a christian_n and_o do_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n john_n launder_v be_v coudemn_v by_o the_o say_v bonner_n for_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o do_v teach_v or_o use_v any_o other_o sacrament_n than_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n he_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o abhor_v they_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n he_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o receive_v the_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o he_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o faith_n and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o abominable_a and_o direct_v against_o god_n word_n and_o that_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la the_o creed_n sanctum_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la agnus_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o themselves_o good_a yet_o be_v use_v among_o other_o thing_n be_v naught_o also_o and_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v make_v to_o a_o priest_n but_o to_o god_n and_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n have_v authority_n to_o absolve_v sin_n derick_n be_v ask_v whether_o he_o will_v recant_v your_o doctrine_n quoth_v he_o be_v poison_n and_o sorcery_n if_o christ_n be_v here_o you_o will_v put_v he_o to_o a_o worse_a death_n than_o he_o be_v put_v to_o before_o you_o say_v you_o can_v make_v a_o god_n you_o can_v make_v a_o pudding_n as_o well_o your_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n be_v beggary_n and_o poison_n and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v poison_n and_o against_o god_n word_n so_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v derick_n be_v rich_a but_o the_o raâ—eners_n make_v such_o havoc_n thereof_o that_o his_o poor_a wife_n and_o child_n have_v little_a or_o none_o thereof_o he_o be_v old_a and_o past_a learning_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v put_v into_o prison_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o letter_n in_o his_o book_n he_o can_v before_o his_o death_n read_v perfect_o when_o he_o be_v burn_v they_o throw_v his_o book_n into_o a_o barrel_n that_o he_o be_v burn_v in_o to_o be_v burn_v with_o he_o but_o he_o throw_v it_o among_o the_o people_n and_o the_o sheriff_n command_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n in_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n name_n to_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n again_o then_o he_o say_v dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n see_v you_o do_v thereafter_o and_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o of_o his_o law_n you_o believe_v to_o your_o utter_a destruction_n for_o except_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v burn_v in_o hell_n continual_o the_o sheriff_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n thou_o be_v damn_v therefore_o speak_v to_o thy_o god_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v thou_o now_o or_o else_o to_o strike_v i_o down_o to_o the_o example_n of_o this_o people_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o that_o which_o you_o have_v say_v thomas_n iveson_n this_o jueson_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o say_v bonner_n for_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o very_a idol_n and_o detestable_a before_o god_n as_o it_o be_v nowadays_o minister_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o that_o a_o priest_n can_v forgive_v sin_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o token_n of_o christ_n as_o circumcision_n he_o believe_v his_o sin_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o thereby_o but_o only_o his_o body_n wash_v and_o his_o sin_n wash_v only_o in_o christ_n blood_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o now_o be_v not_o right_o use_v in_o england_n &_o that_o all_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v superfluous_a and_o superstitioâ—s_a and_o be_v earnest_o labour_v withal_o to_o recant_v say_v he_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o belief_n for_o all_o the_o good_n in_o london_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o will_v be_v none_o of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o there_o come_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v i_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v burn_v john_n aleworth_n he_o die_v in_o prison_n at_o read_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o the_o catholic_a prelate_n as_o their_o use_n be_v do_v exclude_v out_o of_o catholic_a burial_n james_n abbes_n this_o abbe_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n he_o relent_v at_o their_o naughty_a persuasion_n now_o when_o he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o bishop_n he_o give_v he_o some_o money_n but_o after_o he_o be_v piteous_o vex_v in_o conscience_n he_o go_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o throw_v he_o his_o say_a money_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o say_v it_o repent_v he_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v consent_v to_o their_o wicked_a persuasion_n then_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chaplain_n labour_v a_o fresh_a to_o win_v he_o again_o but_o in_o vain_a and_o so_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o berry_n john_n denley_n gentleman_n john_n newman_n patrick_n pachington_n as_o edmund_n terrell_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o essex_n come_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o certain_a godly_a martyr_n he_o meâ—_n with_o john_n denley_n and_o john_n newman_n both_o of_o maidstone_n in_o kent_n and_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o as_o he_o brag_v he_o suspect_v and_o search_v they_o and_o find_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n write_v about_o they_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n who_o send_v they_o to_o bonner_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o writing_n follow_v in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n be_v figurative_o in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n spiritual_o he_o be_v in_o they_o that_o worthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o real_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a then_o bonner_n minister_v article_n unto_o they_o and_o unto_o patrick_n pachington_n who_o all_o answer_v alike_o to_o this_o effect_n follow_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n it_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n be_v the_o member_n thereof_o this_o church_n do_v preach_v god_n holy_a word_n and_o minister_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n true_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o now_o be_v use_v be_v no_o member_n thereof_o but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o aâ—tichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n thereof_o for_o they_o have_v alter_v the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o testament_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o lie_n christ_n testament_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mass_n now_o use_v be_v most_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n christ_n ordain_v his_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v together_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o heâ—_n come_v and_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o creature_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o creature_n what_o be_v kneel_v hold_v up_o your_o hand_n knock_v of_o the_o breast_n put_v off_o the_o cap_n and_o make_v curtsy_n with_o other_o superstition_n to_o the_o bread_n but_o idolatry_n you_o object_n you_o worship_v not_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n
but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o that_o be_v a_o very_a lie_n for_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v in_o heaven_n auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o good_a if_o i_o have_v offend_v god_n i_o must_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n if_o i_o have_v offend_v my_o neighbour_n i_o must_v reconcile_v myself_o to_o he_o again_o if_o i_o be_v a_o notorious_a sinner_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v power_n by_o the_o word_n to_o excommunicate_v i_o and_o i_o be_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o heathen_a not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o for_o forty_o day_n but_o until_o i_o open_o in_o the_o congregation_n acknowledge_v my_o fault_n and_o then_o the_o minister_n have_v power_n by_o the_o word_n to_o preach_v to_o i_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ._n touch_v baptism_n john_n baptist_n use_v nothing_o but_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o water_n as_o appear_z by_o christ_n baptism_n and_o other_o the_o chamberlain_n say_v to_o philip_n here_o be_v water_n what_o let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v he_o ask_v not_o for_o cream_n nor_o oil_n nor_o hospital_n nor_o conjure_a water_n nor_o conjure_a wax_n nor_o crysome_n nor_o salt_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n except_o they_o will_v make_v the_o rainbow_n a_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o promise_n annex_v unto_o it_o bonner_n see_v their_o unmoveable_a constancy_n after_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v be_v use_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o denley_n be_v burn_v at_o uxbridge_n he_o sing_v a_o psalm_n in_o the_o fire_n then_o cruel_a doctor_n story_n command_v one_o to_o hurl_v a_o faggot_n at_o he_o which_o make_v he_o bleed_v on_o the_o face_n whereat_o he_o leave_v his_o sing_n and_o clap_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o face_n doctor_n story_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fling_v the_o faggot_n true_o thou_o have_v mar_v a_o good_a old_a song_n then_o denley_n put_v his_o hand_n abroad_o and_o sing_v again_o not_o long_o after_o he_o patrick_n pachingham_n be_v burn_v at_o uxbridge_n and_o john_n newman_n be_v burn_v at_o saffron_n walden_n in_o essex_n richard_n hooke_n he_o near_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o those_o former_o speak_v of_o die_v forâ—gave_v his_o life_n at_o chichester_n william_n coker_n william_n hopper_n henry_n laurence_n richard_n collier_n richard_n wright_n william_n steerâ—_n these_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o dover_n and_o harpsfield_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o henry_n lawrence_z deny_v auricular_a confession_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v change_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o the_o suffragan_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n he_o say_v you_o need_v not_o reverence_v the_o same_o and_o he_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o idol_n and_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v his_o hand_n he_o write_v you_o all_o be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o you_o follow_v william_n steere_n of_o ashford_n be_v command_v of_o the_o judge_n to_o answer_v bid_v he_o command_v his_o dog_n and_o not_o he_o and_o say_v dick_n of_o dover_n mean_v the_o bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o set_v in_o judgement_n against_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o canteburie_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n be_v his_o dioccesan_n and_o he_o say_v he_o find_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o make_v any_o answer_n thereto_o the_o judge_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n put_v off_o his_o cap_n he_o say_v he_o need_v not_o reverence_v that_o so_o high_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o most_o blasphemous_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o other_o also_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o they_o be_v all_o condemn_v and_o burn_v all_o in_o one_o fiâ—e_n at_o canterbury_n elizabeth_z warn_v george_n tankerfield_n robert_n smith_n steven_n harwood_n thomas_n fust_v william_n hall_n thomas_n leyes_n george_n king_n john_n wade_n joane_n leyshford_n the_o prison_n of_o london_n be_v replenish_v with_o god_n saint_n and_o still_o more_o and_o more_o come_v in_o wherefore_o these_o ten_o be_v send_v for_o of_o bonner_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o chief_a point_n he_o examine_v they_o of_o be_v touch_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o profitable_a foundation_n for_o their_o catholic_a dignity_n many_o other_o thing_n be_v object_v against_o they_o as_o not_o come_v to_o church_n for_o speak_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o for_o despise_v their_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n elizabeth_z warn_v answer_v unto_o they_o i_o deny_v they_o all_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o error_n then_o be_o i_o in_o a_o error_n wherefore_o she_o be_v condemn_v doctor_n story_n be_v of_o some_o alliance_n unto_o she_o who_o deliver_v she_o once_o by_o his_o earnest_a suit_n before_o he_o be_v commissioner_n but_o after_o he_o be_v commissioner_n he_o cause_v she_o john_n warn_v her_o husband_n and_o her_o daughter_n to_o be_v apprehend_v never_o leave_v they_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o all_o to_o ash_n george_n tankerfield_n of_o london_n cook_n bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n he_o utter_o deny_v auricular_a confession_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v naught_o and_o full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n he_o care_v not_o for_o his_o divinity_n for_o you_o condemn_v all_o man_n and_o prove_v nothing_o against_o they_o and_o he_o say_v the_o church_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n be_v not_o christ_n church_n and_o point_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n beware_v of_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v these_o be_v they_o which_o deceive_v you_o whereupon_o he_o be_v condemn_v robert_z smith_z be_v ask_v by_o boner_n when_o he_o be_v confess_v he_o answer_v not_o since_o the_o time_n he_o have_v discretion_n i_o be_o not_o command_v of_o god_n to_o show_v my_o sin_n to_o any_o of_o that_o sinful_a number_n who_o you_o call_v priest_n he_o be_v a_o painter_n and_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n he_o have_v use_v his_o vocation_n better_o than_o he_o have_v use_v his_o bishopric_n he_o say_v he_o never_o use_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o never_o will_v because_o it_o have_v not_o god_n ordinance_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o mock_v god_n i_o count_v it_o a_o detestable_a idol_n and_o not_o god_n but_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o truth_n then_o the_o bishop_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v burn_v he_o answer_v he_o must_v not_o think_v thereby_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o make_v your_o matter_n good_a for_o your_o sore_n be_v too_o well_o see_v to_o be_v heal_v so_o privy_o with_o blood_n even_o the_o child_n have_v all_o your_o deed_n in_o derision_n so_o that_o though_o you_o patch_v up_o one_o place_n with_o authority_n yet_o it_o shall_v break_v out_o in_o forty_o to_o your_o shame_n then_o the_o bishop_n say_v by_o my_o truth_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v shrieven_v i_o will_v tear_v this_o paper_n of_o thy_o examination_n i_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v too_o much_o to_o his_o shame_n to_o show_v it_o unto_o man_n of_o discretion_n boner_n do_v you_o not_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n smith_n yes_o very_o and_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o prophet_n aâ—d_n apostles_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n which_o church_n maintain_v the_o word_n and_o bring_v the_o same_o for_o her_o authority_n and_o without_o it_o do_v nothing_o nor_o aught_o to_o do_v and_o i_o be_o full_o assure_v i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n boner_n if_o my_o brother_n do_v offend_v and_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v i_o must_v bring_v he_o before_o the_o congregation_n where_o may_v a_o man_n find_v your_o church_n to_o bring_v his_o brother_n before_o the_o same_o smith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o great_a against_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o congregate_v in_o privy_a place_n as_o they_o now_o do_v yet_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n boner_n there_o church_n be_v know_v full_a
he_o shall_v saâ—â—_n black_a be_v white_a or_o darkness_n light_n bish._n thou_o be_v go_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o be_v thy_o church_n before_o king_n edward_n day_n i_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o church_n in_o elias_n his_o time_n and_o in_o christ_n time_n he_o say_v elias_n only_o complain_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o prophet_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o other_o two_o tribe_n than_o the_o bishop_n command_v i_o to_o be_v carry_v unto_o a_o more_o strait_a prison_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v find_v a_o mean_n at_o his_o return_n to_o weed_n such_o wolf_n out_o of_o the_o way_n after_o the_o chancellor_n a_o prebendary_a call_v tensea_n come_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o church_n robert_n i_o will_v glad_o submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o church_n which_o submit_v itself_o to_o god_n word_n but_o how_o quoth_v he_o can_v you_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n be_v not_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o declare_v it_o no_o more_o than_o john_n baptist_n be_v above_o christ_n by_o show_v christ_n come_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o if_o you_o shall_v tell_v one_o this_o be_v the_o king_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v say_v you_o be_v above_o the_o king_n bish._n after_o he_o be_v send_v for_o again_o before_o the_o bishop_n he_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n robert_n i_o tell_v he_o i_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a pillar_n be_v christ_n jesus_n this_o church_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o no_o marvel_n though_o according_a unto_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n it_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o the_o external_a light_n for_o it_o be_v afflict_v with_o continual_a cross_n that_o it_o have_v no_o respite_n from_o fear_n and_o tyrannical_a usage_n the_o bishop_n contend_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n so_o say_v i_o the_o whole_a congregation_n once_o cry_v against_o the_o prophet_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o i_o say_v any_o thing_n for_o myself_o the_o bishop_n command_v i_o upon_o my_o allegiance_n to_o hold_v my_o tongue_n call_v i_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a hypocrite_n after_o for_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v it_o clean_o away_o and_o that_o he_o deny_v confession_n to_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v at_o coventree_n cornelius_n bungey_n in_o the_o same_o fire_n which_o the_o say_a robert_n glover_n be_v burn_v cornelius_n bungey_n a_o capper_n of_o coventry_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n first_o for_o that_o he_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o popish_a altar_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n william_n wolsey_z and_o robert_z pygot_v painter_n these_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o chancellor_n of_o ely_n and_o both_o in_o one_o fire_n at_o ely_n be_v burn_v nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n nicholas_n ridley_n come_v of_o a_o gentle_a stock_n bear_v in_o northumberland_n he_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o after_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o which_o office_n he_o so_o occupy_v himself_o in_o preach_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o never_o child_n be_v so_o dear_o belove_v of_o his_o parent_n as_o he_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n he_o preach_v every_o holiday_n or_o sunday_n in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o to_o who_o the_o people_n swarm_v like_o bee_n he_o do_v careful_o instruct_v his_o family_n he_o give_v they_o every_o one_o a_o new_a testament_n and_o will_v give_v they_o money_n to_o learn_v certain_a principal_a chapter_n by_o hart_n be_v marvelous_a careful_a over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n to_o other_o he_o call_v mistress_n boner_n bishop_n boners_n mother_n his_o mother_n and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o house_n at_o fulham_n the_o dwell_n there_o he_o ever_o send_v for_o she_o to_o meal_n and_o place_v she_o in_o a_o chaâ—â—e_n at_o the_o table_n end_n and_o she_o be_v never_o displace_v of_o her_o seat_n though_o the_o king_n council_n be_v there_o but_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o this_o place_n of_o right_n and_o custom_n be_v for_o my_o mother_n boner_n but_o he_o be_v well_o recompense_v therefore_o by_o boner_n who_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o and_o he_o he_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o come_n of_o queen_n mary_n commit_v unto_o prison_n and_o carry_v to_o oxford_n like_o a_o most_o heinous_a traitor_n and_o heretic_n with_o cranmer_n and_o latimer_n accompany_v with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v the_o conference_n of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n upon_o the_o objection_n of_o antonian_a antonian_a all_o man_n marvel_v why_o you_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o queen_n herself_o ridley_n because_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n saint_n paul_n will_v not_o suffer_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v with_o we_o uncorrupt_a and_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o be_o a_o trespasser_n and_o another_o cause_n be_v least_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v that_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v a_o stumble_a stock_n to_o the_o weak_a so_o wâ—_n shall_v be_v to_o i_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v it_o be_v better_a we_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o millstone_n about_o our_o neck_n anto._n what_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mass_n that_o so_o offend_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o see_v it_o have_v you_o not_o in_o time_n past_o say_a mass_n yourself_o rid._n i_o be_o sorry_a therefore_o and_o i_o trust_v god_n have_v forgive_v i_o for_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o &_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o offend_v i_o the_o strange_a tongue_n the_o want_n of_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o all_o under_o both_o kind_n the_o sign_n be_v worship_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v christ_n passion_n be_v injure_v by_o affirm_v the_o mass_n to_o purge_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v manifold_a superstition_n and_o trifle_a fondness_n in_o the_o same_o anto._n it_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n you_o hate_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o impugn_a they_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o novatus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v catheri_n that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n rid._n i_o take_v not_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o a_o popish_a device_n whereby_o the_o institution_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n be_v elude_v &_o the_o people_n of_o god_n delude_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o novatus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v condemn_v they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n without_o any_o â—ust_z cause_n for_o they_o do_v not_o allege_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v undue_o minister_v but_o always_o reprove_v something_o either_o in_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o the_o communicant_o with_o they_o for_o the_o which_o they_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n as_o from_o a_o unholy_a thing_n lat._n calvin_n say_v the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v beautiful_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o unity_n be_v fair_a but_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o require_v unity_n he_o â—oynes_v straight_o with_o all_o according_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o no_o further_o piotrephes_n now_o of_o late_o do_v much_o harp_n upon_o unity_n unity_n yea_o sir_n quoth_v i_o in_o verity_n and_o not_o in_o popery_n anto_n admit_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o mass_n that_o may_v be_v amend_v cyprian_n and_o augustine_n say_v communion_n of_o sacrament_n do_v not_o deâ—â—le_a a_o
man_n but_o consent_n of_o deed_n rid._n if_o it_o be_v a_o trifle_a ceremony_n or_o indifferent_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o common_a quietness_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o the_o mass_n tend_v open_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n institution_n i_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n consent_v thereto_o that_o of_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v of_o they_o that_o suppose_v they_o be_v defile_v if_o any_o secret_a vice_n be_v either_o in_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o the_o communicant_o with_o they_o and_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o they_o which_o abhor_v superstition_n and_o wicked_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o gospel_n lat._n the_o mary_n bone_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v detestable_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o it_o can_v be_v amend_v but_o by_o abolish_n it_o for_o ever_o for_o if_o you_o take_v away_o â—blation_n and_o adoration_n which_o hang_v upon_o consecration_n and_o transubstantiation_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o set_v a_o button_n by_o the_o mass_n only_o for_o the_o gain_n that_o follow_v therein_o for_o if_o our_o english_a communion_n be_v a_o gainful_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o mass_n they_o will_v strive_v no_o more_o for_o the_o mass_n anto_n if_o you_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o mass_n you_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n without_o the_o ark_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o church_n be_v the_o ark_n and_o peter_n ship_n augustine_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n his_o father_n which_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n and_o he_o also_o say_v be_v thy_o life_n never_o so_o well_o spend_v out_o of_o the_o church_n thou_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ridley_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o church_n i_o honour_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o israel_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n the_o guide_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mark_n of_o this_o church_n be_v these_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n &_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n charity_n and_o observe_v of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o consist_v of_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v above_o this_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o i_o will_v live_v and_o die_v the_o child_n of_o this_o church_n forth_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n it_o be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o lord_n institution_n be_v not_o observe_v for_o there_o we_o be_v not_o all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o one_o devour_v it_o all_o lat_fw-mi yea_o what_o fellowship_n have_v christ_n with_o antichrist_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n with_o papist_n separate_a yourselves_o from_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o church_n not_o all_o that_o he_o cover_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n indeed_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v separate_a yourselves_o from_o they_o he_o add_v if_o any_o man_n follow_v other_o doctrine_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v ignorance_n to_o know_v many_o thing_n and_o not_o christ_n but_o if_o thou_o know_v christ_n thou_o know_v enough_o though_o thou_o know_v no_o more_o therefore_o he_o will_v know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v as_o many_o as_o be_v papist_n and_o massmonger_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o know_v nothing_o for_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n they_o take_v much_o away_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n anto._n that_o church_n which_o you_o describe_v be_v invisible_a but_o christ_n church_n be_v visible_a and_o know_v for_o he_o say_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n if_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v which_o it_o be_v rid._n if_o we_o can_v see_v the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n but_o either_o of_o our_o own_o blindness_n or_o of_o satan_n darkness_n but_o the_o word_n be_v a_o candle_n unto_o we_o and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n to_o shâ—w_v the_o true_a church_n anto._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v universal_a disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o great_a house_n of_o god_n good_a and_o evil_n mingle_v together_o goat_n &_o sheep_n corn_n and_o chaff_n it_o be_v the_o net_n which_o gather_v all_o kind_n of_o fish_n it_o can_v err_v for_o christ_n jesus_n have_v promise_v it_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o lead_v it_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o it_o shall_v bind_v or_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n augustine_n say_v i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o church_n bid_v i_o believe_v it_o this_o church_n allow_v the_o mass_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v follow_v ridi_fw-la the_o church_n be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o jew_n outward_o nor_o all_o that_o be_v of_o israel_n be_v count_v the_o seed_n so_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n outward_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v head_n of_o stand_v only_o of_o live_a stone_n christian_n in_o heart_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o word_n only_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o good_a be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v the_o malignant_a church_n and_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n these_o be_v the_o three_o take_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o there_o be_v seldom_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o this_o interpretation_n yâ—t_v in_o the_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o world_n this_o church_n have_v bear_v the_o great_a swing_n but_o if_o any_o will_v affirm_v that_o universality_n do_v so_o appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o where_o be_v that_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n of_o noah_n abraham_n and_o moses_n when_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o of_o helias_n of_o jeremy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o arius_n when_o constantius_n be_v emperor_n â—and_v felix_n bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v lyberius_n lyra_n upon_o matthew_n say_v the_o church_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o power_n and_o dignity_n whether_o it_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a for_o prince_n and_o pope_n and_o other_o inferior_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o those_o person_n in_o who_o be_v true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n evil_a man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n latimer_n touch_v the_o vehement_a say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o church_n melancton_n upon_o this_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o witness_n there_o be_v some_o that_o light_o esteem_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v and_o reject_v the_o outward_a word_n and_o stick_v only_o to_o there_o inward_a revelation_n this_o drove_n saint_n augustine_n into_o that_o vehemency_n in_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n to_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o same_o but_o that_o godly_a man_n never_o think_v so_o anto_n general_n counsel_n represent_v the_o univerfall_a church_n and_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n
that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v purify_v before_o she_o do_v suffer_v think_v she_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o she_o die_v unpurify_v master_n bilney_n and_o master_n latimer_n tell_v she_o that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o for_o we_o and_o how_o woman_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n before_o purification_n as_o after_o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v she_o into_o a_o good_a way_n they_o show_v she_o the_o king_n pardon_v and_o let_v she_o go_v many_o more_o like_a good_a matter_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o but_o the_o more_o his_o virtue_n and_o good_a do_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v the_o more_o his_o adversary_n begin_v to_o spurn_v against_o he_o one_o doctor_n redman_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o cambridge_n see_v the_o boldness_n of_o master_n latimer_n in_o set_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n he_o write_v to_o he_o earnest_o require_v he_o for_o charity_n sake_n not_o to_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n nor_o to_o prefer_v his_o singular_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o controversy_n before_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n have_v neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o authentic_a writer_n to_o make_v for_o you_o consider_v you_o be_v but_o a_o man_n therefore_o lie_v and_o vanity_n may_v quick_o blear_v your_o eye_n which_o do_v sometime_o transform_v itself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n suffer_v not_o the_o church_n to_o take_v offence_n by_o the_o hardness_n of_o your_o heart_n let_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n coat_n without_o seam_n be_v tear_v asunder_o trust_v not_o in_o your_o own_o wisdom_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o that_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v no_o man_n voice_n but_o christ_n you_o have_v no_o voice_n of_o christ_n against_o i_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v a_o heart_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o any_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_n you_o can_v bring_v i_o so_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o trouble_v i_o not_o any_o more_o from_o the_o talk_n with_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n at_o length_n m._n latimer_n be_v call_v before_o the_o cardinal_n for_o heresy_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o his_o adversary_n where_o he_o be_v content_a to_o subscribe_v to_o such_o article_n as_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o after_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o one_o of_o they_o that_o labour_v for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o remain_v at_o court_n he_o preach_v often_o in_o london_n after_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n he_o be_v benefâ—â—ed_v at_o west-kingston_n in_o wiltshire_n where_o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o teach_v his_o diligence_n extend_v also_o to_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o but_o there_o also_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v without_o enemy_n it_o so_o chance_v that_o he_o preach_v upon_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v her_o saviour_n certain_a popish_a priest_n be_v therewith_o offend_v draw_v article_n against_o he_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o pray_v unto_o saint_n and_o of_o purgatory_n to_o which_o article_n he_o answer_v in_o effect_n as_o follow_v 1_o to_o reprove_v certain_a priest_n and_o benefice_a man_n which_o give_v so_o much_o to_o our_o lady_n as_o though_o she_o have_v not_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o she_o and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o do_v reason_n that_o either_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o sinner_n if_o a_o sinner_n than_o she_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n by_o christ_n or_o if_o she_o be_v no_o sinner_n she_o be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n by_o he_o so_o he_o be_v her_o saviour_n which_o way_n soever_o you_o take_v it_o 2_o image_n of_o saint_n be_v call_v saint_n to_o pray_v to_o these_o saint_n be_v idolatry_n saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v of_o charity_n pray_v for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o for_o christ_n only_o be_v a_o holy_a mediator_n for_o they_o and_o us._n 3_o the_o scurf_n must_v be_v take_v away_o from_o pilgrimage_n before_o it_o be_v good_a to_o wit_n superstition_n idolatry_n false_a faith_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o image_n debt_n must_v be_v pay_v restitution_n make_v wife_n and_o child_n provide_v for_o duty_n to_o our_o poor_a neighbour_n discharge_v and_o when_o it_o be_v at_o best_a before_o it_o be_v vow_v it_o need_v not_o be_v do_v for_o god_n command_v it_o not_o 4_o i_o say_v the_o aue_fw-la maria_fw-la be_v a_o greeting_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v from_o god_n to_o the_o uirâ—_n in_o marie_n but_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n as_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v and_o bid_v we_o say_v for_o a_o prayer_n not_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v ten_o or_o twenty_o aue_fw-la maria_n with_o it_o 5_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o a_o material_a fire_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o material_a sting_a of_o a_o worm_n or_o snake_n but_o a_o metaphor_n signify_v the_o pain_n torment_n anguish_n grief_n misery_n sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n inexplicable_a and_o intolerable_a who_o nature_n and_o condition_n none_o can_v tell_v 6_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n be_v in_o as_o great_a joy_n as_o soul_n can_v be_v and_o can_v be_v put_v from_o eternal_a joy_n and_o suffer_v no_o pain_n of_o charity_n they_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o other_o purgatory_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v there_o then_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n prison_n though_o they_o call_v the_o fire_n thereof_o never_o so_o hot_a yet_o if_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o two_o finger_n can_v put_v away_o some_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o a_o friar_n cowle_n the_o four_o part_n thereof_o and_o scala_fw-la coeli_fw-la altogether_o i_o will_v never_o find_v abbey_n college_n or_o chauntery_a for_o that_o purpose_n provision_n for_o purgatory_n have_v bring_v thousand_o to_o hell_n debt_n have_v not_o be_v pay_v nor_o land_n and_o good_n evil_a get_v restore_v poor_a people_n be_v suffer_v to_o perish_v for_o want_n and_o all_o to_o build_v religious_a house_n to_o deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o to_o pay_v for_o dirge_n mass_n and_o ring_v of_o bell_n to_o carry_v we_o to_o hell_n withal_o who_o can_v purge_v pilgrimage_n from_o idolatry_n and_o purgatory_n from_o robbery_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n as_o for_o pilgrimage_n you_o will_v wonder_v what_o juggle_a there_o be_v to_o get_v money_n withal_o i_o dwell_v by_o the_o way_n and_o you_o will_v admire_v how_o they_o come_v by_o flock_n out_o of_o the_o west_n country_n to_o many_o image_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o hail_n and_o they_o believe_v very_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n body_n shed_v upon_o mount_n caluarie_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o do_v certify_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o they_o be_v in_o state_n of_o salvation_n if_o you_o shall_v common_v with_o they_o come_v and_o go_v what_o faith_n they_o have_v you_o will_v wonder_v they_o can_v away_o with_o forgive_a their_o enemy_n and_o reconcile_a themselves_o unto_o their_o brethren_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o blood_n do_v quit_v they_o for_o the_o time_n they_o that_o do_v violent_o and_o miraculous_o pluck_v the_o blood_n out_o of_o christ_n body_n by_o whip_v and_o wound_v he_o see_v his_o blood_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o in_o clear_a life_n christ_n do_v suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o use_v his_o crafty_a fashion_n for_o our_o probation_n it_o be_v very_o little_o thank_v to_o believe_v well_o if_o nothing_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o believe_v superstitious_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a when_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o true_o that_o he_o have_v we_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n these_o point_n follow_v his_o adversary_n preach_v y_fw-fr â—_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n magdalene_n do_v not_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n before_o his_o resurrection_n there_o can_v be_v now_o no_o idolatry_n rome_n can_v be_v destroy_v the_o pope_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v well_o do_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v to_o be_v say_v unto_o saint_n peter_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la be_v but_o a_o beggarly_a prayer_n aue_fw-la maria_fw-la be_v infinite_o better_a there_o must_v be_v twenty_o aue_fw-la maria_n for_o one_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la aue_fw-la maria_n be_v before_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o shall_v be_v after_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v christ_n
receive_v they_o therefore_o your_o lordship_n may_v be_v sure_a the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v one_o day_n take_v place_n do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o five_o examination_n coven_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v your_o créed_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n phil._n yes_o but_o i_o can_v understand_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o same_o nor_o the_o like_a to_o it_o s._n ass_n s._n peter_n build_v the_o catholic_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n can_v be_v prove_v in_o rome_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o other_o place_n so_o well_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o diverse_a doctor_n doâ—_n write_v phil._n you_o can_v prove_v the_o rock_n that_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o to_o be_v rome_n and_o though_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n faith_n where_o upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v build_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n and_o at_o this_o present_a to_o remain_v there_o coven_n what_o mean_v this_o word_n catholic_n phil._n the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o universal_a or_o of_o man_n receive_v whereby_o you_o dâ—e_v infer_v your_o faith_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o multitude_n which_o be_v not_o so_o we_o judge_v say_v s._n augustine_n the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o catholic_n church_n and_o faith_n have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v then_o may_v you_o count_v yourselves_o catholic_n otherwise_o not_o catholic_n in_o greek_a be_v compound_v of_o â—_o which_o signify_v according_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sum_n or_o principle_n or_o whole_a so_o that_o catholic_n church_n or_o faith_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o the_o first_o hole_n sound_a &_o chief_a faith_n boner_n do_v you_o think_v the_o catholic_n church_n have_v err_v until_o within_o these_o few_o year_n some_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o same_o phil._n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o catholic_n church_n have_v err_v but_o i_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n church_n curtop_n ireneus_fw-la who_o be_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n come_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o ask_v his_o advice_n about_o excommunication_n of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n and_o coventry_n bid_v he_o mark_v this_o argument_n phil._n this_o fact_n of_o ireneus_fw-la prove_v no_o more_o for_o the_o supremacy_n than_o i_o have_v do_v for_o i_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o can_v have_v speak_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o i_o will_v yet_o will_v there_o be_v none_o in_o england_n favour_v his_o supremacy_n more_o than_o i_o and_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o ireneus_fw-la or_o the_o primative_a church_n so_o take_v he_o for_o i_o can_v show_v 7._o general_a counsel_n after_o ireneus_fw-la time_n wherein_o he_o be_v never_o so_o take_v in_o many_o hundred_o yâ—eres_n after_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o counsel_n the_o nicentine_n ephesine_n the_o first_o &_o second_v calcedone_n constantinopolitane_n carthagenense_n auilence_n coven_n wherefore_o will_v you_o not_o admit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n phil._n because_o it_o follow_v not_o nor_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o more_o than_o a_o apple_n be_v like_o a_o nut_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o name_v all_o the_o disagréement_n i_o will_v name_v but_o two_o the_o supremacy_n and_o transubstantiation_n curtop_n although_o transubstantiation_n be_v decree_v for_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n not_o above_o 300._o year_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o believe_v boner_n say_v that_o be_v well_o say_v phil._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v but_o late_o plant_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o can_v show_v any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v believe_v any_o such_o thing_n with_o that_o master_n curtop_n shrink_v away_o coven_n can_v you_o disprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n phil._n yes_o that_o i_o can_v but_o i_o desire_v rather_o to_o hear_v you_o prove_v it_o first_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o as_o you_o describe_v catholic_n to_o be_v universal_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o universal_a for_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n asia_n africa_n europe_n two_o part_n asia_n and_o africa_n profess_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v never_o consent_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n do_v not_o agree_v nor_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o germany_n denmark_n the_o kingdom_n of_o pole_n a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n england_n and_o zealand_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a probation_n that_o your_o church_n be_v not_o univerfall_a doctor_n saver_n i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v you_o commune_v with_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o be_v no_o more_o conformable_a unto_o they_o than_o you_o be_v phil._n i_o will_v be_v conformable_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n &_o his_o word_n i_o pray_v master_n doctor_n be_v not_o so_o conformable_a to_o please_v man_n more_o than_o god_n contrary_a to_o your_o learning_n for_o worldly_a estimation_n you_o be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o promotion_n sake_n as_o many_o doctor_n be_v now_o adays_o saver_n saint_n cyprian_n a_o ancient_a writer_n do_v allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n phil._n i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v not_o for_o he_o write_v to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o call_v he_o not_o pope_n nor_o any_o other_o usurp_a term_n which_o be_v now_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o they_o bring_v forth_o cyprian_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o three_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v it_o go_v not_o well_o with_o the_o church_n when_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o obey_v which_o supply_v the_o steed_n of_o christ_n after_o god_n word_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o people_n saver_n how_o can_v you_o avoid_v this_o place_n which_o make_v so_o plain_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o supremacy_n phil._n it_o make_v not_o so_o plain_a first_o hear_v you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o call_v cornelius_n his_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o other_o place_n you_o do_v misconstrue_v that_o same_o to_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n only_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n for_o there_o be_v by_o the_o nicenâ—_n council_n four_o patriache_n appoint_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o four_a the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n be_v low_a place_v in_o the_o council_n and_o so_o continue_v many_o year_n for_o the_o time_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o general_a conncel_n therefore_o cyprian_n write_v unto_o cornelius_n patriarch_n of_o rome_n because_o certain_a heretic_n as_o the_o nâ—uatians_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o go_v from_o his_o diocese_n to_o the_o patriarck_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o constantinople_n and_o there_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o there_o congregation_n in_o derogation_n of_o good_a discipline_n and_o maintain_v of_o schism_n in_o that_o obedience_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n steed_n not_o mean_v the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o every_o patriarch_n in_o his_o precinet_n who_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o cathedral_n church_n of_o learned_a priest_n in_o hear_v of_o who_o by_o a_o convocation_n of_o all_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n all_o heresy_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o cyprian_a saver_n i_o wonder_v you_o will_v stand_v so_o steadfast_a in_o your_o error_n to_o your_o own_o destruction_n phil._n i_o be_o sure_a we_o be_v in_o no_o error_n by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o
principle_n part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o which_o you_o do_v not_o in_o your_o mass_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n because_o it_o want_v christ_n institution_n cousin_n we_o forbid_v none_o to_o come_v to_o it_o but_o as_o many_o as_o list_v may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o with_o we_o at_o mass_n if_o they_o require_v it_o phil._n nay_o you_o will_v minister_v but_o one_o kind_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o after_o christ_n institution_n &_o you_o ought_v to_o exhort_v they_o that_o be_v present_a to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o christ_n passion_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o you_o and_o by_o preach_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n which_o you_o do_v not_o mass-priest_n if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o all_o do_v receive_v it_o because_o christ_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v no_o sacrament_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptize_v because_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n baptise_v all_o nation_n phil._n baptise_v all_o nation_n be_v mean_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o nation_n and_o to_o exclude_v none_o that_o believe_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n not_o meaning_n all_o at_o once_o for_o that_o be_v impossible_a and_o christ_n alone_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o the_o eunuch_n baptize_v philip_n with_o many_o more_o such_o like_a but_o you_o have_v no_o such_o example_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o s._n paul_n commend_v to_o we_o to_o use_v it_o in_o a_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o many_o together_o in_o the_o six_o to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o the_o minister_n speak_v to_o all_o in_o christ_n behalf_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v present_a &_o do_v not_o communicate_v break_v god_n commandment_n &_o he_o be_v no_o just_a minister_n that_o do_v not_o distibute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o christ_n do_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a where_o god_n word_n be_v transgress_v christ_n be_v not_o present_a and_o therefore_o no_o sacrament_n harp_n will_v you_o have_v it_o no_o sacrament_n except_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n phil._n god_n word_n teach_v so_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v the_o oblation_n be_v in_o vain_a where_o none_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n therefore_o your_o mass_n where_o none_o eat_v thereof_o but_o the_o priest_n alone_o be_v a_o vain_a oblation_n and_o a_o vain_a stand_n at_o the_o altar_n i_o pray_v tell_v i_o what_o the_o pronoune_n this_o in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v demonstrate_v harp_n it_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n phil._n why_o then_o christ_n body_n receive_v daily_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o many_o 1000_o piece_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n &_o his_o body_n be_v become_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o so_o you_o will_v make_v a_o alteration_n in_o christ_n glorify_a body_n which_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o do_v harp_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n after_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v vanish_v away_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n phil._n this_o be_v another_o song_n here_o you_o may_v see_v how_o contrary_a you_o be_v unto_o yourselves_o your_o schoolman_n hold_v that_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o bread_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o now_o of_o late_o you_o perceive_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o opinion_n you_o imagine_v a_o new_a shift_n and_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v evacuate_v contrary_a to_o that_o your_o church_n have_v believe_v and_o teach_v and_o all_o be_v to_o deface_v the_o sincere_a truth_n harp_n be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a and_o can_v he_o not_o do_v as_o he_o have_v say_v phil._n but_o his_o omnipotency_n will_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o word_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o god_n honour_n to_o include_v he_o bodily_a in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o necessity_n tie_v he_o thereto_o and_o for_o to_o make_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n god_n and_o man_n which_o you_o see_v before_o your_o face_n do_v putrify_v after_o a_o time_n god_n be_v as_o able_a to_o give_v his_o body_n with_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v it_o bread_n many_o time_n after_o consecration_n you_o take_v away_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o place_n in_o their_o stéed_n hear_v you_o gaze_v you_o knock_v you_o worship_v you_o offer_v you_o sacrifice_v you_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o sacrament_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o examination_n and_o argument_n he_o do_v often_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o tell_v you_o you_o be_v very_a hypocrite_n tyrannous_o persecute_v the_o truth_n your_o own_o doctor_n and_o evidence_n you_o bring_v be_v direct_o against_o you_o you_o must_v bear_v with_o i_o sâ—â—ing_v i_o speak_v in_o christ_n cause_n and_o because_o his_o glory_n be_v deface_v and_o his_o people_n cruel_o and_o wrongful_o slay_v by_o you_o because_o they_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hypocrisy_n with_o you_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o not_o your_o fault_n it_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o know_v you_o you_o hypocrite_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o tell_v you_o your_o sin_n i_o pass_v not_o i_o thank_v god_n of_o all_o your_o cruelty_n god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o repent_v be_v bring_v to_o newgate_n after_o he_o be_v condemn_v when_o alexander_n the_o keeper_n come_v in_o ah_o say_a alexander_n have_v thou_o not_o do_v well_o to_o bring_v thyself_o hither_o master_n philpot_n say_v i_o must_v be_v content_a it_o be_v god_n appointment_n and_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o have_v your_o gentle_a favour_n for_o you_o and_o i_o have_v be_v of_o old_a acquaintance_n well_o say_v alexander_n if_o you_o will_v recant_v i_o will_v show_v you_o any_o pleasure_n that_o i_o canâ—_n nay_o say_a master_n philpot_n i_o will_v never_o recant_v that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a truth_n in_o witness_n whereof_o i_o will_v seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n then_o hâ—s_v command_v he_o to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o block_n and_o as_o many_o iron_n put_v upon_o his_o leg_n as_o he_o may_v bear_v then_o the_o clerk_n tell_v alexander_n that_o master_n philpot_n have_v give_v his_o man_n money_n alexander_n say_v to_o his_o man_n what_o money_n have_v he_o give_v youâ—_n and_o he_o search_v he_o and_o take_v money_n from_o he_o then_o say_v master_n philpot_n good_a m._n alexander_n be_v so_o much_o my_o friend_n that_o these_o iron_n may_v be_v take_v off_o he_o say_v give_v i_o my_o fee_n and_o i_o will_v take_v they_o off_o if_o not_o thou_o shall_v wear_v they_o still_o then_o say_v he_o what_o be_v your_o fee_n he_o say_v four_o pound_n ah_o say_a master_n philpot_n i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o if_o you_o will_v take_v twenty_o shilling_n i_o will_v send_v my_o man_n for_o it_o or_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o gown_n to_o gage_v for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o long_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o then_o alexander_n command_v he_o to_o be_v have_v into_o limbo_n and_o so_o he_o be_v then_o his_o man_n take_v a_o honest_a man_n with_o he_o and_o go_v and_o show_v the_o sheriff_n one_o master_n michael_n how_o master_n philpot_n be_v handle_v in_o newgate_n than_o the_o sheriff_n take_v his_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o honest_a man_n which_o come_v with_o master_n philpots_n man_n and_o bid_v he_o command_v the_o keeper_n by_o that_o token_n to_o take_v off_o his_o iron_n and_o handle_v he_o more_o gentle_o and_o to_o give_v his_o man_n again_o that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o he_o when_o they_o tell_v their_o message_n to_o alexander_n he_o say_v i_o perceive_v master_n sheriff_n be_v a_o bearer_n with_o heretic_n to_o morrow_n i_o will_v show_v
it_o to_o his_o better_n yet_o he_o go_v to_o master_n philpot_n at_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n and_o take_v off_o his_o iron_n and_o give_v his_o man_n that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o he_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o when_o news_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v burn_v the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o sheriff_n call_v he_o to_o goâ—_n to_o execution_n he_o come_v down_o most_o joyful_o when_o he_o come_v to_o smithfield_n the_o way_n be_v soul_n so_o two_o of_o the_o officer_n take_v he_o up_o and_o carry_v he_o unto_o the_o stake_n then_o he_o say_v merry_o what_o will_v you_o make_v i_o a_o pope_n than_o he_o kiss_v the_o stake_n and_o say_v shall_v i_o disdain_v to_o suffer_v at_o this_o stake_n see_v my_o redeemer_n suffer_v vile_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n he_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o almighty_a god_n and_o like_o a_o lamb_n give_v up_o his_o breath_n thomas_n whittle_n priest_n bartelet_n greene_n gentleman_n john_n tudson_n and_o thomas_n go_v artificer_n thomas_n browne_n isabella_n foster_n wife_n joane_n warren_n alias_o lashford_n maid_n the_o papist_n have_v this_o last_o year_n murder_v the_o learned_a and_o principal_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n â—556_n whereof_o there_o be_v now_o very_a few_o which_o either_o be_v not_o consume_v with_o fire_n or_o compel_v to_o fly_v their_o country_n they_o continue_v this_o year_n likewise_o no_o less_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o people_n whereof_o these_o seven_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o 27._o day_n of_o january_n at_o one_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v all_o in_o one_o day_n upon_o one_o manner_n of_o article_n the_o special_a point_n be_v for_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o mass_n this_o thomas_n whittle_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o philpot_n make_v mention_n of_o where_o you_o may_v see_v how_o he_o recant_v and_o then_o become_v desperate_a and_o can_v not_o be_v at_o quiet_a in_o conscience_n until_o he_o have_v get_v to_o see_v the_o bill_n again_o which_o he_o have_v subscribe_v and_o tear_v off_o his_o name_n wherefore_o boner_n buffet_v he_o and_o pluck_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o beard_n but_o after_o he_o have_v tear_v it_o he_o be_v in_o great_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o stand_v out_o manful_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n with_o his_o martyrdom_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o swear_v soldier_n of_o satan_n the_o arch-enemy_n in_o who_o so_o lively_o appear_v the_o very_a visage_n and_o shape_n of_o satan_n that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v devil_n incarnate_a as_o i_o by_o experience_n do_v speak_v wherefore_o who_o so_o shall_v for_o conscience_n matterscome_n into_o their_o hand_n have_v need_n of_o the_o wiliness_n of_o the_o serpenâ—â—e_n save_o his_o head_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o consent_v to_o their_o wicked_a write_n sore_o do_v they_o assault_v i_o and_o crafty_o tempt_v i_o to_o their_o wicked_a way_n bartlet_n greene_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o bassinghall_n in_o london_n be_v a_o student_n in_o oxford_n at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n until_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n open_v his_o eye_n by_o come_v unto_o the_o lecture_n of_o peter_n martyr_n reader_n of_o the_o university_n lecture_n in_o the_o say_a university_n whereof_o when_o he_o have_v once_o taste_v it_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n so_o that_o he_o never_o thirst_v any_o more_o but_o have_v a_o well_o spring_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o though_o he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o friend_n from_o the_o university_n unto_o the_o temple_n in_o london_n to_o study_v the_o common_a law_n yet_o be_v continue_v in_o his_o earnest_a study_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o one_o goodman_n who_o be_v flee_v beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o religion_n contain_v a_o report_n of_o certain_a article_n of_o question_n which_o be_v cast_v abroad_o in_o london_n and_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n that_o goodman_n write_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o he_o require_v to_o have_v the_o certainty_n whether_o the_o queen_n be_v dead_a as_o it_o be_v report_v beyond-sea_o whereupon_o greene_n answer_v that_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a the_o bearer_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o many_o other_o letter_n from_o other_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o letter_n bring_v to_o the_o council_n these_o word_n the_o queen_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a seem_v heinous_a to_o some_o of_o the_o council_n yea_o they_o will_v have_v make_v treason_n of_o they_o if_o they_o can_v by_o law_n but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o make_v it_o treason_n they_o examine_v he_o upon_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o after_o they_o have_v long_o detain_v he_o in_o prison_n as_o well_o in_o the_o low_a as_o elsewhere_o they_o send_v he_o at_o last_o to_o bonner_n to_o be_v deal_v withal_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o be_v present_v to_o bonner_n his_o archdeacon_n and_o diverse_a other_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o who_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o imprison_n which_o when_o he_o have_v show_v he_o he_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o since_o write_v or_o speak_v against_o the_o natural_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v charge_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n to_o hear_v his_o accuser_n then_o doctor_n chadsey_n be_v send_v for_o who_o report_v that_o before_o he_o m._n mos_o and_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o affirm_v our_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n which_o he_o confess_v and_o say_v he_o will_v continue_v therein_o and_o maintain_v it_o then_o m._n welâ—h_n arise_v and_o desire_v to_o talk_v with_o i_o alone_o and_o have_v take_v i_o into_o another_o chamber_n he_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o my_o trouble_n and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v i_o at_o liberty_n and_o he_o marvel_v that_o i_o be_v a_o young_a man_n shall_v stand_v against_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o christ_n time_n i_o promise_v you_o quoth_v he_o i_o have_v read_v all_o peter_n martyr_n and_o cranmers_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o book_n and_o have_v confer_v they_o with_o the_o contrary_a as_o roffensis_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o can_v not_o perceive_v but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o continual_a truth_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v maintain_v and_o those_o that_o any_o time_n sever_v from_o this_o unity_n be_v answer_v and_o answer_v again_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o talk_n which_o lack_v neither_o wit_n nor_o eloquence_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o young_a and_o lack_v both_o wit_n and_o learning_n but_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o time_n wit_n or_o knowledge_n but_o rather_o choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a neither_o can_v man_n appoint_v bound_n to_o god_n mercy_n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n whether_o old_a or_o young_a rich_a or_o poor_a wise_a or_o foolish_a fisher_n or_o basketmaker_n god_n give_v knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n through_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o who_o he_o list_v james._n 1._o and_o i_o believe_v christ_n have_v his_o universal_a church_n his_o spouse_n scatter_v through_o many_o realm_n where_o he_o list_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v where_o it_o will_v he_o be_v no_o more_o addict_v to_o any_o one_o place_n then_o to_o the_o person_n and_o quality_n of_o any_o one_o man_n of_o this_o church_n i_o know_v i_o be_o a_o member_n trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v teach_v therein_o but_o how_o this_o church_n be_v know_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o true_a mark_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o true_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n &_o minister_a of_o his_o sacrament_n these_o mark_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n until_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n these_o mark_n be_v sore_o wear_v and_o almost_o take_v away_o but_o god_n have_v venue_v the_o print_n that_o his_o church_n may_v be_v know_v in_o many_o place_n i_o will_v all_o that_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n will_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n as_o i_o have_v do_v now_o i_o be_o bring_v before_o a_o many_o of_o bishop_n and_o
bread_n and_o that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n i_o trust_v to_o serve_v my_o lord_n god_n in_o and_o touch_v the_o romish_a sea_n she_o say_v i_o forsake_v all_o his_o abomination_n and_o from_o they_o all_o good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o they_o die_v more_o joyful_o in_o the_o fire_n then_o some_o that_o burn_v they_o do_v in_o their_o bed_n john_n harpole_n and_o joane_n beach_n widow_n these_o two_o be_v burn_v at_o rochester_n for_o their_o constant_a persevere_v in_o christ_n truth_n 1556_o about_o the_o first_o of_o april_n a_o blind_a boy_n and_o another_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o gloucester_n one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o blind_a boy_n which_o come_v unto_o bishop_n hooper_n who_o the_o say_v virtuous_a bishop_n confirm_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o word_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v who_o examination_n be_v not_o come_v unto_o our_o hand_n thomas_n spicer_n john_n deny_v and_o william_n pole_n these_o be_v bring_v before_o dunnings_n chancellor_n of_o norwich_n and_o minges_n his_o register_n the_o chancellor_n persuade_v what_o he_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o burst_v out_o in_o tear_n entreat_v they_o to_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o labour_v they_o and_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o give_v judgement_n the_o register_n say_v in_o what_o do_v you_o make_v such_o ados_fw-mi they_o be_v at_o that_o point_n they_o will_v be_v therefore_o read_v sentence_n and_o dispatch_v the_o knave_n whereupon_o he_o condemn_v they_o with_o tear_n and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o beckles_n by_o sir_n john_n silliard_n high_a sheriff_n without_o any_o writ_n from_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v about_o they_o they_o praise_v god_n with_o such_o a_o audible_a voice_n that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o all_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o one_o robert_n bacon_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n will_v the_o tormentor_n to_o throw_v on_o â—aggots_n to_o stop_v the_o knave_n breath_n but_o they_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o very_o glorious_o and_o joyful_o thomas_n spicer_n be_v a_o labourer_n dwell_v at_o wenson_n in_o suâ—â—olke_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o town_n of_o wenson_n and_o mendleson_n in_o suffolk_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o sir_n john_n silliard_n high_a sheriff_n and_o sir_n john_n tyrrill_n knight_n these_o who_o name_n follow_v be_v persecute_v out_o of_o the_o say_a town_n from_o wenson_n alice_n twayt_v &_o two_o of_o her_o servant_n humphrey_n smith_n and_o his_o wife_n william_n kachpoole_n and_o his_o wife_n john_n maul_v and_o his_o wife_n nicholas_n burlingham_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o one_o wrought_v and_o his_o wife_n from_o mendleson_n simon_n harlstone_n and_o katherine_n his_o wife_n with_o five_o child_n william_n whiteing_n and_o katherine_n his_o wife_n thomas_n dobson_n and_o his_o wife_n thomas_n hubbard_n and_o his_o wife_n john_n poncon_n thomas_n woodward_n the_o elder_a one_o rennolds_n wife_n and_o a_o poor_a widow_n and_o one_o mother_n semons_n maid_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v constrain_v against_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o help_n of_o john_n brodish_n the_o parish_n priest_n the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o hold_v for_o which_o they_o be_v persecute_v be_v these_o 1_o they_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v sufficient_a doctrine_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n &_o say_v their_o church_n be_v antichrist_n and_o christ_n adversary_n they_o refuse_v the_o abuse_a sacrament_n defy_v the_o mass_n and_o all_o popish_a service_n and_o ceremony_n say_v they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o christ_n of_o his_o death_n and_o glory_n and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o church_n except_o it_o be_v to_o the_o deface_v of_o that_o they_o do_v there_o 3_o that_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n may_v lawful_o marry_v 4_o that_o the_o queen_n be_v chief_a head_n and_o wicked_a ruler_n be_v a_o great_a plagus_n of_o god_n send_v for_o sin_n 5_o they_o deny_v man_n frée-will_a and_o the_o pope_n church_n do_v err_v and_o many_o other_o in_o that_o point_n with_o they_o rebuke_v their_o false_a confidence_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o man_n righteousness_n when_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o talk_v so_o free_o they_o will_v answer_v they_o acknowledge_v confess_v and_o believe_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v speak_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o tribulation_n be_v god_n providence_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v right_a to_o punish_v they_o and_o other_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o their_o trouble_n be_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n shall_v not_o perish_v before_o the_o time_n but_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o only_a life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o only_a by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v free_o give_v they_o as_o also_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a many_o of_o these_o persecute_v be_v of_o great_a substance_n and_o have_v possession_n of_o their_o own_o william_n slech_n die_v the_o thirty_o of_o may_v 1556._o be_v imprison_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o same_o prison_n because_o the_o papist_n think_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o popeho_o churchyard_n thomas_n harland_n millwright_n john_n osward_n thomas_n reed_n and_o thomas_n auington_n t_o they_o be_v long_a prisoner_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v burn_v together_o at_o one_o fire_n the_o six_o of_o june_n in_o lewes_n in_o southsex_n thomas_n wood_n minister_n and_o thomas_n miles_n be_v burn_v likewise_o at_o lewes_n in_o southsex_n the_o twenty_o of_o june_n for_o resist_v the_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o papistical_a and_o falâ—â—y_a pretend_a catholic_n william_n adherall_n minister_n and_o john_n clement-wheele-wright_n these_o die_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n 1556_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o backside_n be_v imprison_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o merchant_n servant_n the_o next_o day_n be_v burn_v at_o leicester_n for_o the_o like_a godliness_n by_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v thirtéene_v burn_v in_o one_o fire_n at_o stratford_n the_o bow_n by_o london_n eleven_o of_o they_o be_v man_n and_o two_o of_o they_o woman_n who_o dwelling_n be_v in_o sundry_a place_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o name_n fâ—llow_n henry_n adlington_n laurence_n parman_n henry_n wye_n william_n hallywell_n thomas_n bowyer_n george_n searle_n edmond_n hurst_n lion_n cawch_n ralph_n jackson_n john_n perifall_n john_n roth_n elizabeth_n pepper_n and_o agnes_n george_n their_o point_n of_o religion_n do_v better_a appear_v by_o a_o certificate_n under_o all_o their_o hand_n which_o i_o have_v here_o insert_v then_o by_o their_o examination_n which_o follow_v be_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o to_o who_o this_o our_o certificate_n shall_v be_v feene_z that_o whereas_o upon_o saturday_n the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n sixteen_o of_o we_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o christ_n verity_n which_o truth_n have_v be_v continual_o deface_v from_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n as_o it_o be_v slander_v now_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o imp_n which_o constrain_v we_o to_o manifest_v our_o belief_n and_o the_o article_n wherefore_o we_o be_v condemn_v for_o avoid_v the_o slander_n that_o may_v happen_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o flanderous_a sermon_n late_o preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n by_o doctor_n fecknam_n deane_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o defame_v we_o to_o be_v of_o sixteen_o sundry_a opinion_n 1_o we_o believe_v by_o baptism_n we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o although_o we_o err_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n be_v preserve_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o do_v and_o will_v persist_v by_o god_n assistance_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o though_o the_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o malignant_a church_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o hurt_v we_o because_o he_o baptize_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n renounce_v for_o we_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o confess_v the_o article_n of_o the_o
christian_a faith_n 2_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o these_o be_v contain_v the_o two_o testament_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n be_v repentance_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n 3_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n true_o minister_v visible_a to_o the_o wicked_a world_n although_o it_o be_v not_o credit_v and_o by_o death_n of_o saint_n confirm_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n as_o well_o as_o now_o 4_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n under_o the_o devil_n 5_o god_n be_v neither_o spiritual_o nor_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n 2_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o only_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a idol_n we_o affirm_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o bishop_n or_o any_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v it_o with_o heretic_n but_o say_v they_o themselves_o be_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o or_o else_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o like_o wither_a branch_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o stratford_n the_o bow_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o put_v into_o two_o chamber_n then_o the_o sheriff_n come_v to_o the_o one_o part_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o other_o have_v recant_v and_o be_v save_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o not_o cast_v away_o themselves_o they_o answer_v their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v on_o man_n but_o christ_n crucify_v when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a with_o they_o he_o go_v to_o the_o other_o place_n and_o tell_v they_o their_o fellow_n have_v recant_v and_o be_v save_v and_o counsel_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o not_o willing_o to_o kill_v themselves_o unto_o who_o they_o answer_v as_o their_o fellow_n have_v do_v when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n they_o joyful_o kiss_v the_o stake_n the_o eleven_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o four_o stake_n and_o the_o two_o woman_n lose_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o so_o they_o be_v burn_v all_o in_o one_o fire_n with_o such_o love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o constancy_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a thomas_n freeman_n william_n stannard_n and_o william_n adames_n these_o be_v also_o condemn_v to_o die_v with_o the_o other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n cardinal_n poole_n send_v his_o dispensation_n for_o their_o life_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v keep_v from_o martâ—rdome_n the_o fourteen_o of_o june_n john_n colstoke_n of_o wellington_n in_o lichfield_n dioces_fw-la for_o hold_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o auricular_a confession_n be_v compel_v to_o recant_v and_o to_o bear_v a_o faggot_n before_o the_o cross_n bareheaded_a have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o taper_n and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o pair_n of_o bead_n the_o seventéenth_n of_o june_n thomas_n barnes_n and_o ellice_n birth_n be_v accuse_v that_o one_o wish_a to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n mary_n reign_n his_o dagger_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o he_o that_o sing_v to_o the_o organ_n â—he_n deny_v not_o but_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o that_o he_o then_o think_v the_o mass_n abominable_a and_o though_o he_o submit_v himself_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o bear_v a_o faggot_n with_o bead_n and_o his_o taper_n before_o the_o cross_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n thomas_n paret_fw-la martin_n hunt_n and_o john_n norrice_n die_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o backside_n they_o be_v imprison_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n robert_n bernard_n adam_n foster_n and_o robert_n lawson_n the_o 30._o of_o june_n hopton_n b_o of_o norwich_n call_v robert_n bernard_n heretic_n because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v never_o be_v confess_v of_o a_o priest_n he_o answer_v it_o gréeve_v i_o not_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n at_o your_o hand_n for_o so_o your_o forefather_n call_v the_o prophet_n and_o confessor_n long_o ago_o then_o the_o b_o â—ad_n he_o follow_v he_o and_o go_v and_o knéele_v before_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n he_o look_v back_o and_o ask_v barnard_n why_o he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o do_v he_o answer_v i_o can_v tell_v why_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o who_o see_v you_o yonder_o point_v to_o the_o pix_n hang_v over_o the_o altar_n do_v you_o not_o see_v your_o maker_n there_o he_o say_v no_o i_o see_v nothing_o but_o a_o few_o clothes_n hang_v together_o in_o a_o heap_n then_o the_o bishop_n command_v he_o to_o the_o jail_n and_o â—ad_v put_v iron_n enough_o upon_o he_o after_o one_o of_o the_o guard_n have_v he_o to_o a_o tavern_n where_o many_o priest_n be_v when_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o they_o threaten_v hâ—m_n with_o whip_v and_o stocking_n and_o when_o they_o can_v pervert_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n than_o they_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o immediate_o condemn_v he_o he_o be_v a_o labourer_n dwell_v in_o fâ—anâ—den_n in_o suffolk_n adam_n foster_n be_v a_o husbandman_n dwell_v in_o mendlesam_n in_o suffollke_n he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o thomas_n mouse_n and_o george_n revet_z constable_n at_o the_o commandâ—ment_n of_o sir_n john_n terrill_n because_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v mass_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o ay_o dungeon_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v to_o norwich_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a bishop_n mouse_n present_o after_o fall_v sick_a and_o pine_v away_o to_o death_n the_o â—ther_n come_v to_o the_o like_a end_n not_o long_o after_o robert_n lawson_n a_o linen_n weaver_n be_v likewise_o apprehend_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o sir_n john_n terrill_n and_o send_v to_o ay_o dungeon_n because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o church_n nor_o receive_v their_o popish_a idol_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o their_o death_n they_o most_o triumphant_o end_v their_o life_n in_o the_o fix_n john_n careless_a of_o coventry_n weaver_n about_o this_o time_n he_o die_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n have_v be_v long_o imprison_v there_o he_o be_v examine_v before_o doctor_n martin_n one_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o chancery_n a_o jolly_a stirrer_n in_o those_o matter_n in_o which_o examination_n i_o find_v no_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o he_o answer_v a_o popish_a opinion_n of_o election_n that_o we_o be_v elect_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o so_o long_o elect_v as_o we_o do_v they_o and_o no_o long_o but_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n do_v elect_v and_o appoint_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n which_o he_o do_v continual_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o final_o perish_v and_o that_o god_n have_v eternal_o predestinate_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ._n i_o be_o most_o certain_a and_o likewise_o sure_a that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o i_o be_o seal_v will_v so_o preserve_v i_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o evil_a opinion_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v in_o none_o at_o all_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n do_v effectual_o die_v for_o all_o those_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v &_o for_o none_o other_o at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o prison_n his_o conscience_n be_v over_o much_o oppress_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o sin_n until_o he_o have_v a_o comfortable_a letter_n of_o philpot_n concern_v the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o although_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_a penny_n of_o election_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o it_o must_v be_v comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v careless_a according_a to_o his_o name_n in_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ._n wherefore_o carl_n thank_v god_n hearty_o and_o confess_v that_o philpots_n sweet_a exhortation_n have_v bring_v much_o glad_a tiding_n unto_o his_o tire_a soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v great_o refresh_v with_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o precious_a nard_n i_o will_v now_o according_a to_o your_o love_a request_n cast_v away_o all_o care_n &_o rejoice_v with_o you_o and_o pray_v god_n for_o you_o
as_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o do_v not_o great_o pass_v when_o i_o behold_v the_o amiable_a countenance_n of_o christ_n my_o dear_a saviour_n the_o ugly_a face_n of_o death_n do_v not_o great_o trouble_v i_o in_o the_o which_o time_n she_o reason_v most_o comfortable_o out_o of_o god_n word_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n in_o the_o evening_n before_o she_o shall_v die_v two_o priest_n come_v to_o she_o to_o hear_v her_o confession_n for_o they_o will_v be_v sorry_a they_o say_v she_o shall_v die_v without_o it_o she_o send_v they_o word_n she_o have_v make_v her_o confession_n unto_o christ_n at_o who_o handsâ—_n she_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o her_o sin_n for_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o she_o shall_v die_v she_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v but_o rather_o to_o praise_n god_n that_o he_o make_v her_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o word_n and_o the_o absolution_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v she_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n she_o defy_v it_o well_o say_v the_o priest_n to_o morrow_n her_o stoutness_n will_v be_v try_v all_o the_o night_n she_o be_v wonderful_a cheerful_a and_o merry_a about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n satan_n begin_v to_o stir_v himself_o busy_o question_v with_o she_o how_o she_o can_v tell_v that_o she_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o she_o i_o grant_v he_o die_v but_o that_o he_o die_v for_o thou_o how_o can_v thou_o tell_v she_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o suggestion_n they_o that_o be_v about_o she_o counsel_v she_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v faithful_o persuade_v that_o christ_n love_v she_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o for_o s._n paul_n be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o her_o call_n and_o true_a belief_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o she_o and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o work_v in_o her_o a_o love_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n by_o these_o persuasion_n and_o the_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n satan_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n and_o she_o comfort_v in_o christ._n when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n she_o pray_v to_o god_n most_o instant_o to_o abolish_v the_o vile_a mass_n at_o which_o prayer_n all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o then_o she_o take_v a_o cup_n of_o drink_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o she_o and_o drink_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o love_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o wish_v for_o the_o abolishment_n of_o papistry_n a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o town_n pledge_v she_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v about_o she_o she_o neither_o struggle_v nor_o stir_v the_o papist_n have_v appoint_v some_o of_o they_o to_o rail_v upon_o she_o and_o reuâ—le_v she_o open_o as_o she_o go_v to_o execution_n and_o whilst_o she_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n among_o other_o there_o be_v a_o old_a priest_n which_o have_v write_v table_n and_o note_v the_o name_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o drink_v with_o she_o and_o cause_v process_n to_o be_v send_v for_o they_o but_o god_n defend_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tyrant_n ralph_n alerton_n james_n awstoo_n margery_n awstoo_n and_o richard_n roth._n on_o the_o 17._o of_o september_n these_o four_o be_v burn_v at_o iâ—â—ington_n near_o london_n ralph_n alerton_n come_v to_o his_o parish_n church_n of_o bently_n and_o see_v the_o people_n sit_v there_o idle_a exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v fall_v to_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n whereunto_o they_o consent_v after_o prayer_n he_o read_v unto_o they_o a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o depart_v in_o which_o exercise_n he_o continue_v until_o candlemas_n and_o then_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v so_o by_o law_n because_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n he_o leave_v off_o and_o keep_v himself_o close_o in_o his_o house_n until_o easter_n after_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o forsake_v his_o house_n and_o live_v in_o wood_n and_o such_o place_n until_o he_o be_v apprehend_v after_o his_o examination_n my_o lord_n darcy_n send_v he_o up_o unto_o the_o council_n who_o send_v he_o to_o boner_n who_o tempt_v he_o open_o to_o recant_v at_o paul_n cross_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n which_o after_o wrought_v such_o a_o terror_n in_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o favourable_a chastisement_n do_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o with_o peter_n give_v he_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o a_o most_o constant_a boldness_n to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o glorious_a gospel_n wherefore_o at_o the_o procurement_n of_o thomas_n tye_n priest_n he_o be_v apprehend_v again_o and_o send_v to_o boner_n before_o who_o he_o be_v diverse_a time_n examine_v which_o examination_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o blood_n for_o lack_v of_o ink_n hereafter_o follow_v his_o first_o examination_n boner_n ah_o sirrah_n how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o be_v come_v hither_o again_o in_o this_o fashion_n ralph_n forsooth_o if_o your_o lordship_n remember_v i_o set_v my_o hand_n unto_o a_o writing_n the_o content_n thereof_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n teach_v in_o the_o which_o i_o do_v not_o disburse_v my_o mind_n but_o shameful_o dissemble_v because_o i_o make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a church_n &_o untrue_a church_n boner_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n do_v thou_o call_v the_o heretic_n church_n the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n ralph_n i_o utter_o abhor_v the_o heretic_n church_n as_o abominable_a before_o god_n with_o all_o their_o enormity_n and_o heresy_n the_o church_n catholic_a be_v it_o that_o i_o only_o embrace_v who_o doctrine_n be_v sincere_a pure_a and_o true_a boner_n by_o s._n augustine_n that_o be_v well_o say_v then_o a_o priest_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n you_o know_v not_o what_o church_n it_o be_v which_o he_o call_v catholic_n then_o he_o say_v by_o saint_n mary_n he_o may_v a_o deceive_v i_o sirrah_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n ralph_n that_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o wholesome_a sound_n speak_v of_o by_o isaiah_n david_n malachy_n &_o paul_n with_o many_o other_o mâ—e_n the_o which_o sound_n as_o it_o be_v write_v have_v go_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o every_o place_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n bon._n yea_o thou_o say_v true_a before_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sound_n that_o have_v go_v forth_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o this_o church_n as_o s._n cyprian_n say_v do_v err_v he_o say_v whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o noah_n ship_n when_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o germany_n or_o here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a schism_n as_o the_o heretic_n do_v affirm_v for_o than_o be_v christ_n a_o liar_n for_o he_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o remain_v with_o we_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o if_o we_o will_v take_v christ_n for_o a_o true_a sayer_n than_o the_o way_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o france_n spain_n flanders_n italy_n denmark_n scotland_n and_o all_o christendom_n over_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n raâ—e_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o all_o christendom_n only_o for_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v and_o persecute_v in_o all_o nation_n first_o in_o jury_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o since_o by_o nero_n dioclesian_n and_o such_o like_a and_o in_o our_o day_n by_o your_o lordship_n know_v who_o your_o church_n be_v no_o more_o catholic_a then_o be_v figure_v by_o cain_n jeroboam_fw-la ahab_n jezabel_n nabuchadonosor_n antiochus_n herod_n with_o ennumerable_a more_o the_o like_a and_o daniel_n and_o esdras_n propehsy_v of_o these_o last_o day_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v grievous_a wolf_n to_o devour_v the_o flock_n be_v affirm_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n boner_n he_o be_v the_o rank_a heretic_n that_o ever_o come_v before_o i_o by_o all-hallows_n thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v thou_o whorton_v varlet_n and_o pricklouse_n the_o prophecy_n be_v of_o you_o what_o be_v the_o say_n of_o esdras_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o ralph_n he_o say_v the_o heat_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n be_v kindle_v over_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o certain_a of_o you_o and_o feed_v the_o idol_n with_o idol_n and_o he_o that_o consent_v not_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v
where_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o glorious_a triumph_n give_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n john_n noyes_n of_o lexfield_n in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n shoemaker_n the_o twenty_o two_o of_o september_n he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o constable_n and_o bring_v before_o master_n thurstone_n 1557_o sir_n john_n terrell_n master_n kene_n justice_n and_o sir_n john_n silyerde_n high_a sheriff_n who_o cast_v he_o into_o eye-dongeon_n he_o be_v carry_v from_o thence_o to_o norwich_n and_o so_o come_v before_o the_o bishop_n who_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o remain_v prisoner_n in_o the_o guild-hall_n of_o norwich_n one_o nicholas_n fiske_n his_o brother_n in_o law_n come_v to_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o he_o ask_v if_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v death_n when_o the_o bishop_n condemn_v he_o he_o say_v he_o thank_v god_n he_o fear_v not_o death_n no_o more_o at_o that_o time_n then_o when_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o â—ill_v the_o body_n but_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o everlasting_a fire_n when_o he_o see_v his_o sister_n weep_v he_o say_v weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o your_o sin_n when_o the_o faggot_n be_v set_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v bless_v be_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v bear_v to_o come_v unto_o this_o and_o kiss_v the_o faggot_n then_o he_o say_v to_o the_o people_n they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v make_v god_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n but_o believe_v they_o not_o then_o say_v he_o good_a people_n bear_v witness_n that_o i_o do_v believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o my_o own_o deed_n so_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v about_o he_o then_o he_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chichester_n diverse_a be_v martyr_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o righteousness_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v these_o john_n forman_n of_o east-grinsted_n john_n warner_n of_o berne_n christian_a grover_n of_o the_o arch-deacoâ—â—y_a of_o lewis_n thomas_n athoch_n priest_n thomas_n auington_n of_o erdingly_n denis_n burg_n of_o burstéed_n thomas_n ravensdale_n of_o riâ—_n john_n milles_n of_o hellinglegh_n nicholas_n hold_v of_o withiam_n john_n hart_n of_o withiam_n margery_n moris_n of_o hethfielde_n anne_n try_v of_o east-grinstéed_n john_n osward_n of_o woodmancote_n thomas_n harland_n of_o woodmancote_n james_n moris_n of_o heathfield_n thomas_n dowgate_n of_o east-grinstéed_n john_n ashdon_n of_o retherfield_n thomas_n spurdance_n queen_n mary_n servant_n he_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o chancellor_n of_o norwich_n who_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n i_o say_v i_o have_v confess_v my_o sin_n unto_o god_n who_o say_v whensoever_o a_o sinner_n repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o ask_v he_o forgiveness_n will_v no_o more_o so_o to_o do_v he_o will_v no_o more_o reckon_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o i_o deny_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v my_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n chancel_n have_v you_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o easter_n he_o answer_v i_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o as_o you_o use_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n serve_v for_o the_o christian_a congregation_n and_o you_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n member_n i_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o you_o lest_o i_o be_v like_a unto_o you_o for_o you_o teach_v law_n contrary_a to_o god_n law_n then_o he_o say_v do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o after_o the_o sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o uirgine_n mary_n and_o i_o say_v no_o that_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v a_o dry_a sacrifice_n and_o i_o say_v be_v the_o mass_n a_o sacrifice_n a_o doctor_n answer_v it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v one_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o i_o believe_v in_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n chancel_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o denâ—â—th_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o if_o i_o câ—me_v right_o and_o worthy_o as_o god_n have_v command_v i_o unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o receive_v he_o by_o faith_n but_o the_o bread_n be_v receive_v be_v not_o god_n nor_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v yonder_o in_o the_o pix_n be_v not_o god_n god_n dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o will_v be_v worship_v with_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n therefore_o you_o do_v very_o evil_a to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o kneel_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o bread_n for_o god_n do_v never_o bid_v you_o to_o hold_v it_o up_o above_o your_o head_n neither_o have_v the_o apostle_n such_o use_n chanc._n write_v that_o article_n then_o say_v i_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o master_n your_o predecessor_n kill_v my_o master_n christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o holy_a virtuous_a man_n and_o now_o you_o also_o kill_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n so_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v from_o righteous_a abel_n to_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o your_o hand_n than_o the_o chancellor_n bid_v have_v i_o away_o another_o examination_n before_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n sir_n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o apostle_n they_o dispute_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a when_o their_o m._n christ_n be_v go_v christ_n answer_v their_o thought_n say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bear_v dominion_n above_o other_o but_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o for_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v servant_n unto_o you_o all_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v climb_v so_o high_a above_o his_o fellow_n you_o can_v prove_v by_o the_o scriptureâ—_n that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n as_o the_o bell-wether_n be_v head_n of_o the_o shrepe_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o bee_n have_v a_o master_n bee_n to_o â—ring_v they_o home_o to_o the_o hive_n when_o they_o be_v abroad_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v ordain_v by_o succession_n of_o peter_n to_o bring_v we_o home_o again_o unto_o the_o â—rue_a church_n when_o we_o be_v go_v astray_o as_o thou_o good_a fellow_n have_v wander_v long_o out_o of_o the_o way_n â—liâ—e_v a_o scatter_a sheep_n hear_v therefore_o the_o bell-wether_n and_o now_o come_v home_o with_o we_o unto_o thy_o mother_n the_o church_n again_o i_o answer_v all_o this_o be_v but_o natural_a reason_n and_o no_o scripture_n he_o say_v you_o be_v stout_a and_o will_v not_o â—e_v answer_v you_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o law_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n spurdance_n so_o your_o forefather_n entreat_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n they_o put_v he_o unto_o death_n so_o you_o have_v a_o law_n which_o be_v tyranny_n whereby_o you_o will_v enforce_v i_o to_o believe_v as_o you_o do_v but_o i_o trust_v the_o lord_n will_v assist_v i_o against_o all_o your_o beggarly_a ceremony_n and_o make_v your_o foolishness_n know_v to_o the_o world_n oâ—e_a day_n he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n he_o never_o use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n since_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o last_o he_o interpret_v it_o since_o he_o be_v new_o bear_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o nichodemus_n except_o you_o be_v new_o bear_v you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o a_o doctor_n say_v i_o be_v a_o anabaptist_n for_o that_o be_v their_o opinion_n i_o say_v i_o be_v no_o anabaptist_n for_o they_o deny_v child_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o do_v not_o i._o bishop_n why_o do_v not_o you_o go_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o ceremony_n i_o say_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n as_o you_o yourself_o have_v teach_v but_o now_o you_o say_v it_o be_v goâ—d_v again_o and_o i_o think_v if_o there_o be_v a_o return_n to_o morrow_n you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v false_a again_o which_o you_o hold_v now_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o you_o then_o he_o say_v i_o
sick_a and_o die_v and_o one_o master_n simonds_n the_o commissary_n command_v straight_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v burâ—ed_v in_o any_o christian_a burial_n whereupon_o her_o friend_n be_v fain_o to_o bury_v she_o under_o a_o mote_n side_n mother_n benet_n this_o old_a woman_n likewise_o be_v persecute_v from_o whetherset_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a mendlesam_n because_o she_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o beggarly_a ceremony_n and_o return_v home_o secret_o unto_o her_o house_n she_o die_v most_o joyful_o but_o sir_n john_n tyrill_n and_o the_o say_a master_n simonds_n commissionary_n will_v not_o let_v she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n but_o her_o grave_n be_v make_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n her_o husband_n will_v say_v unto_o she_o that_o if_o she_o have_v be_v spare_v they_o may_v have_v be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o mark_n more_o than_o they_o be_v she_o will_v answer_v o_o man_n be_v content_a i_o can_v barrel_n my_o butter_n and_o keep_v my_o cheese_n in_o the_o chamber_n to_o wait_v a_o great_a price_n and_o let_v the_o poor_a want_n and_o so_o displease_v god_n but_o let_v we_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n so_o shall_v we_o please_v god_n and_o have_v all_o good_a thing_n give_v us._n william_n harris_n richard_n day_n and_o christian_a george_n the_o twenty_o six_o day_n of_o may_n these_o be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n in_o essex_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o stake_n and_o have_v joyful_o and_o fervent_o make_v their_o prayer_n the_o fire_n be_v set_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n they_o triumphant_o praise_v god_n the_o same_o christian_a eagle_n husband_n have_v another_o wise_a name_v anne_n which_o likewise_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a thirteen_o at_o stratâ—ord_n the_o bow_n after_o he_o marry_v another_o wife_n and_o they_o both_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o truth_n where_o they_o remain_v until_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n henry_n pond_n reynald_n estland_n robert_n southam_n matthew_n richarby_n john_n floyd_n john_n holiday_n roger_n holland_n the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o june_n these_o with_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o a_o field_n by_o islington_n at_o prayer_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o length_n the_o constable_n of_o islington_n with_o six_o or_o seven_o other_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o deliver_v their_o book_n and_o bid_v they_o stand_v and_o not_o depart_v then_o they_o be_v carry_v unto_o sir_n roger_n cholmeley_n by_o the_o way_n all_o save_v two_o and_o twenty_o escape_v which_o be_v send_v to_o newgate_n where_o word_n be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o alexander_n the_o keeper_n that_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v mass_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v deliver_v seven_o of_o they_o escape_v though_o not_o without_o much_o trouble_n and_o two_o to_o wit_n matthew_n wither_v and_o thomas_n tyler_n die_v the_o rest_n be_v burn_v as_o before_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o church_n since_o latin_a service_n be_v devise_v because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v in_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o idol_n and_o because_o they_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o because_o the_o custom_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o use_v be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o god_n word_n they_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v siâ—s_n and_o that_o those_o that_o kneel_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o worship_n it_o commit_v idolatry_n reynald_n estland_n refuse_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o answer_v allege_v that_o to_o end_v a_o strife_n a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a but_o to_o begin_v a_o strife_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o lawful_a thus_o they_o stand_v unto_o their_o answer_n and_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o be_v all_o together_o condemn_v the_o aforesaid_a roger_n holland_n be_v a_o merchant_n taylor_n of_o london_n he_o be_v sometime_o apprentice_n unto_o one_o master_n kempton_n at_o the_o black_a boy_n in_o watlingstreet_n in_o his_o prenticeship_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o very_o licentious_a and_o have_v play_v away_o thirty_o pound_n of_o his_o master_n money_n he_o purpose_v to_o have_v convey_v himself_o beyond_o sea_n but_o a_o religious_a maid_n in_o the_o house_n understand_v his_o mind_n lend_v he_o thirty_o pound_n to_o save_v his_o credit_n and_o make_v he_o premise_v she_o to_o refuse_v all_o lewd_a and_o wild_a company_n and_o all_o swear_n and_o libatory_a talk_n and_o to_o leave_v papistry_n and_o to_o resort_v every_o day_n unto_o the_o lecture_n of_o alhollowes_n and_o to_o the_o sermon_n of_o paul_n every_o sunday_n and_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o his_o papistry_n book_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n to_o fear_v and_o break_v his_o law_n and_o then_o shall_v god_n keep_v thou_o and_o send_v thou_o they_o heart_n desire_v half_n a_o year_n after_o god_n write_v such_o a_o change_n in_o this_o man_n that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o earnest_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o detest_v all_o papistry_n and_o evil_a company_n then_o he_o repair_v unto_o lancashire_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o bring_v diverse_a good_a book_n with_o he_o and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o his_o father_n and_o other_o begin_v to_o â—ast_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o detest_v the_o mass_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o his_o father_n give_v he_o a_o stock_n of_o money_n he_o marry_v the_o aforesaid_a maid_n call_v elizabeth_n and_o have_v a_o child_n by_o she_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n he_o cause_v master_n rose_n to_o baptise_v his_o child_n in_o his_o house_n and_o be_v â—one_n into_o the_o country_n to_o convey_v away_o the_o child_n that_o the_o papist_n shall_v not_o have_v it_o in_o their_o anoint_v hand_n he_o be_v bewray_v and_o bonner_n cause_v his_o good_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o and_o use_v his_o wife_n most_o cruel_o after_o this_o he_o remain_v close_o in_o the_o city_n until_o he_o be_v take_v as_o before_o when_o he_o come_v before_o bonner_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o his_o friend_n sake_n and_o he_o he_o persuade_v he_o what_o he_o can_v to_o papistry_n and_o a_o kinsman_n of_o his_o stand_n by_o say_v i_o thank_v your_o good_a lordship_n your_o honour_n mean_v good_a unto_o my_o cousin_n i_o pray_v god_n he_o have_v grace_n to_o follow_v your_o council_n holland_n sir_n you_o crave_v of_o god_n you_o can_v tell_v what_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v your_o eyeâ—_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n then_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o my_o lord_n before_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o book_n of_o contempt_n holland_n i_o never_o mean_v but_o to_o submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n as_o i_o learn_v of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o roman_n chedsey_n i_o see_v you_o be_v not_o a_o anabaptist_n holland_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n agree_v in_o this_o point_n not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n than_o those_o that_o must_v first_o be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o their_o do_n bonner_n i_o perceive_v you_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o good_a council_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o i_o or_o your_o friend_n or_o any_o other_o can_v say_v holland_n i_o may_v say_v unto_o you_o my_o lord_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o foelix_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o my_o master_n unto_o who_o i_o be_v prentice_n that_o i_o be_v of_o your_o blind_a religion_n until_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n edwaâ—ds_n reign_n have_v that_o liberty_n under_o your_o auricular_a confession_n that_o i_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o sin_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o priest_n absolution_n and_o he_o for_o money_n do_v some_o penance_n for_o i_o which_o after_o i_o have_v give_v i_o care_v no_o more_o what_o offence_n i_o have_v do_v no_o more_o the_o priest_n care_v after_o he_o have_v get_v my_o money_n whether_o he_o fast_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n for_o i_o or_o no_o so_o i_o account_v lechery_n swear_v and_o other_o vice_n no_o offtence_n of_o danger_n as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v for_o my_o money_n have_v they_o absolve_v i_o so_o frailty_n obseruedâ—y_v our_o rule_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o will_v have_v ash_n upon_o ash-wednesday_n though_o i_o have_v use_v never_o so_o much_o wickedness_n at_o night_n and_o
albeit_o i_o can_v not_o of_o conscience_n eat_v flesh_n upon_o friday_n yet_o in_o swear_v drink_v or_o dice_v all_o night_n long_o i_o make_v no_o conscience_n at_o al._n thus_o be_v i_o bring_v up_o and_o continue_v until_o now_o of_o late_a that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n call_v i_o unto_o repentance_n of_o my_o former_a idolatry_n and_o wicked_a life_n for_o in_o lanchishire_n their_o blindness_n and_o whoredom_n be_v much_o more_o then_o may_v with_o chaste_a ear_n be_v hear_v yet_o these_o my_o friend_n which_o be_v not_o clear_v in_o these_o notable_a crinic_n think_v the_o priest_n with_o his_o mass_n can_v save_v they_o though_o they_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o keep_v contubine_n beside_o their_o wife_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v yea_o i_o know_v some_o priest_n very_o devout_a yet_o they_o have_v six_o or_o seven_o child_n by_o four_o or_o five_o several_a woman_n now_o m._n doctor_n to_o your_o antiquity_n unity_n and_o universality_n for_o these_o doctor_z chedsie_n allege_v as_o note_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o church_n be_v not_o from_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o pope_n joane_n but_o from_o the_o time_n that_o god_n say_v unto_o adam_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o so_o unto_o faithful_a noah_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o who_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o their_o seed_n shall_v multiply_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o sky_n and_o so_o unto_o moses_n daniel_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o believe_v these_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ofttimes_o but_o small_a as_o in_o elias_n his_o day_n when_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n when_o god_n have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o that_o idol_n as_o i_o trust_v there_o be_v seven_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o that_o idol_n your_o mass_n and_o your_o god_n maozim_n which_o you_o uphold_v with_o your_o bloody_a cruelty_n daily_o persecute_v elias_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n force_v they_o in_o their_o chamber_n and_o in_o the_o field_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v once_o again_o preach_v among_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v shorten_v these_o idolatrous_a and_o bloody_a day_n moreover_o our_o church_n have_v be_v the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v at_o all_o time_n be_v persecute_v for_o the_o true_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o your_o church_n and_o religion_n what_o antiquity_n can_v you_o show_v yea_o the_o mass_n that_o idol_n and_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o yet_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o some_o of_o your_o mass_n be_v young_a as_o that_o mass_n of_o s._n thomas_n becket_n the_o traitor_n wherein_o you_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o s._n thomas_n becket_n the_o laiety_n be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o your_o laâ—ine_a service_n he_o that_o understand_v latin_a can_n understand_v but_o few_o word_n the_o priest_n do_v so_o champ_v they_o and_o chaw_v they_o and_o post_n so_o fast_o that_o they_o vuderstand_v not_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n when_o they_o shall_v pray_v with_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v set_v to_o their_o bead_n to_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n psalter_n so_o crafty_a be_v satan_n to_o devise_v these_o dream_n which_o you_o defend_v with_o faggot_n and_o fire_n to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o david_n say_v shall_v be_v a_o lantorne_a unto_o our_o foot_n and_o wherein_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n direct_v his_o way_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v hide_v it_o from_o we_o in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a saint_n paul_n have_v rather_o have_v five_o word_n speak_v with_o understanding_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n yet_o you_o will_v have_v your_o latin_a service_n and_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n to_o be_v of_o such_o antiquity_n touch_v universality_n the_o greek_a church_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o christendom_n beside_o never_o receive_v your_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n nor_o your_o transubstantiation_n nor_o your_o receive_v all_o alone_a nor_o your_o purgatory_n nor_o image_n the_o unity_n in_o your_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o treason_n murder_n poison_v one_o another_o idolatry_n superstition_n wickedness_n what_o unity_n be_v in_o your_o church_n when_o there_o be_v three_o pope_n at_o once_o where_o be_v your_o head_n of_o unity_n when_o you_o have_v a_o woman_n pope_n boner_n say_v these_o they_o word_n be_v very_o blasphemous_a and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o friend_n thâ—n_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v and_o be_v over_o malapert_a to_o teach_v any_o here_o therefore_o keeper_n take_v he_o away_o afterward_o for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mere_a impiety_n and_o horrible_a idolatry_n he_o be_v condemn_v he_o prophess_v before_o bonner_n and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v there_o that_o after_o this_o day_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v there_o not_o be_v any_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o after_o that_o day_n there_o be_v never_o none_o that_o suffer_v in_o smithfield_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v thank_v for_o it_o these_o seven_o be_v burn_v at_o smithfield_n robert_n miles_n stephen_n cotten_n robert_n dynes_z stephen_n white_a john_n slade_n william_n pick_v or_o pikar_n the_o fourteen_o of_o july_n these_o six_o be_v take_v at_o islington_n with_o the_o other_o seven_o as_o before_o and_o be_v burn_v at_o brainford_n the_o article_n that_o be_v minister_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o other_o seven_o and_o their_o answer_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o be_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o stake_n they_o address_v themselves_o and_o joyful_o go_v unto_o the_o fire_n and_o yeâ—lded_v their_o soul_n body_n and_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a lord_n richard_n yeoman_n he_o be_v the_o curate_n of_o doctor_n taylor_n before_o mention_v he_o be_v a_o godly_a and_o devout_a old_a man_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n and_o have_v many_o year_n dwell_v in_o hadlie_a with_o he_o doctor_n taylor_n leave_v his_o cure_n at_o his_o departure_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o m._n newall_n have_v get_v the_o benefice_n be_v drive_v away_o good_a m._n yeoman_n as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o set_v in_o a_o popish_a curate_n to_o maintain_v the_o romish_a religion_n then_o wander_v he_o long_a time_n from_o place_n to_o place_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o stand_v faithful_o unto_o god_n word_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o prayer_n with_o patience_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o trial_n and_o with_o boldness_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n before_o the_o adversary_n and_o with_o undoubted_a hope_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o perceive_v his_o adversary_n to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o he_o get_v a_o pedlar_n pack_n and_o travel_v from_o village_n to_o village_n sell_v such_o thing_n and_o thereby_o get_v somewhat_o to_o sustain_v himself_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n at_o last_o m._n moyle_n a_o justice_n of_o kent_n take_v he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o stock_n a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n but_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o against_o he_o he_o discharge_v he_o so_o he_o come_v unto_o hadley_n and_o tarry_v secret_o a_o year_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n spend_v the_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o card_v of_o wool_n which_o his_o wife_n do_v spin_v his_o wife_n also_o do_v beg_v bread_n and_o meat_n for_o herself_o and_o her_o child_n thus_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n sustain_v hunger_n and_o misery_n while_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n line_v in_o jollity_n and_o be_v costly_a pamper_a at_o jesabels_n table_n at_o last_o parson_n newall_n perceive_v this_o come_v with_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o night_n and_o break_v open_a five_o door_n upon_o yeoman_n who_o he_o find_v in_o bed_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n then_o he_o say_v he_o think_v he_o shall_v find_v a_o knave_n and_o a_o whore_n together_o and_o he_o will_v have_v pluck_v off_o the_o clothes_n but_o that_o yeoman_n hold_v they_o fast_o and_o bid_v his_o wife_n arise_v and_o put_v
persuade_v she_o to_o leave_v her_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o she_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n shall_v be_v turn_v by_o a_o man_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o bread_n do_v sennew_n and_o mouse_n oftentimes_o do_v eat_v it_o and_o it_o do_v mould_n and_o be_v burn_v god_n own_o body_n will_v not_o be_v so_o handle_v or_o keep_v in_o prison_n or_o box_n let_v it_o be_v your_o god_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v i_o for_o my_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o do_v pray_v for_o i_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o worship_v it_o be_v foolish_a and_o devilish_a deceit_n then_o a_o old_a friar_n asâ—ed_v she_o what_o she_o say_v of_o the_o holy_a pope_n i_o say_v quoth_v she_o he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n than_o they_o all_o laugh_v â—ay_n say_v she_o you_o have_v more_o need_n to_o weep_v then_o laugh_v in_o that_o you_o be_v chaplain_n unto_o that_o whâ—re_n of_o babylon_n i_o defy_v he_o and_o all_o his_o falsehood_n you_o damn_v soul_n when_o you_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o worship_v idol_n and_o to_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n of_o your_o own_o make_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n uicar_n and_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n when_o god_n son_n have_v by_o his_o passion_n purge_v all_o and_o say_v you_o make_v god_n and_o sacrifice_v he_o when_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n once_o for_o all_o you_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o number_v their_o sin_n in_o your_o ear_n and_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v â—f_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v all_o when_o god_n say_v who_o can_v number_v his_o sin_n you_o promise_v they_o trental_n and_o dirge_n and_o mass_n for_o soul_n and_o sell_v your_o prayer_n for_o money_n and_o make_v they_o buy_v pardon_n and_o trust_v in_o such_o foolish_a invention_n you_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v upon_o bead_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n you_o make_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n to_o fray_v devil_n and_o you_o do_v make_v a_o thousand_o more_o abomination_n yet_o you_o say_v you_o come_v to_o save_v my_o soul_n no_o no_o one_o have_v save_v i_o farewell_n with_o your_o salvation_n in_o saint_n peter_n church_n she_o behold_v a_o cunning_a dutchman_n how_o he_o make_v new_a nose_n to_o certain_a image_n which_o be_v disfigure_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n what_o a_o mad_a man_n be_v thou_o say_v she_o to_o make_v new_a nose_n which_o within_o a_o few_o day_n shall_v all_o loose_v their_o head_n thou_o &_o thy_o image_n be_v acccurse_v he_o call_v her_o whore_n nay_o say_v the_o thy_o image_n be_v whore_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o whoorehunter_n for_o god_n say_v you_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o strange_a god_n then_o she_o be_v clap_v fast_o and_o after_o have_v no_o liberty_n and_o not_o long_o after_o she_o be_v condemn_v then_o she_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n this_o day_n i_o have_v find_v that_o which_o i_o have_v long_o seek_v and_o be_v then_o exhort_v to_o recant_v she_o say_v i_o will_v never_o lose_v eternal_a life_n for_o this_o short_a life_n i_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o my_o heavenly_a husband_n to_o my_o earthly_a husband_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n to_o mortal_a child_n god_n be_v my_o father_n god_n be_v my_o mother_n god_n be_v my_o sister_n my_o brother_n my_o kinsman_n god_n be_v my_o friend_n most_o faithful_a she_o be_v burn_v at_o execester_n john_n sharp_a thomas_n hall_n thomas_n benion_n these_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o town_n of_o bristol_n for_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o abominable_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o thomas_n benion_n deny_v five_o of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o affirm_v two_o that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o die_v godly_a constant_o and_o patient_o john_n corneford_n of_o wortham_n christopher_n browne_n of_o maidstone_n john_n herst_n of_o ashford_n alice_n snoth_n katherine_n knight_n alias_o tinley_n these_o be_v the_o last_o that_o suffer_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n but_o six_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n be_v at_o london_n and_o understand_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o queen_n make_v post-haste_a home_n to_o dispatch_v these_o they_o be_v condemn_v for_o not_o believe_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n unless_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o for_o confess_v that_o a_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o our_o lady_n and_o other_o saint_n when_o there_o sentence_n shall_v beâ—_n read_v against_o they_o john_n cornefield_n excommunicate_v the_o papist_n in_o these_o word_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o holy_a cathothick_n and_o apostolic_a church_n we_o do_v give_v here_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v destroy_v the_o body_n of_o all_o those_o blasphemer_n and_o heretic_n that_o doâ—_n maintain_v any_o error_n against_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n or_o do_v condemn_v his_o most_o holy_a truth_n for_o heresy_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o false_a church_n or_o feign_a religion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o thy_o just_a judgement_n o_o most_o mighty_a god_n against_o thy_o adversary_n thy_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v to_o thy_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n good_a lord_n so_o be_v it_o this_o proceed_v as_o it_o seem_v from_o a_o inward_a faith_n and_o hearty_a zeal_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o it_o take_v such_o effect_n against_o the_o enemy_n that_o within_o six_o day_n queen_n mary_n die_v and_o all_o tyranny_n with_o she_o these_o godly_a martyr_n in_o their_o prayer_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o martyrdom_n desire_v god_n that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v be_v shed_v and_o so_o it_o be_v katherine_n tinley_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o one_o robert_n tinley_n dwell_v in_o maidestone_n the_o story_n of_o nicholas_n burton_n merchant_n of_o london_n dwell_v in_o little_a s._n bartholomew_n the_o five_o of_o november_n he_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o cadix_fw-la in_o the_o part_n of_o aâ—doâ—azia_n in_o spain_n about_o his_o merchandise_n there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o inquisition_n unto_o his_o lodging_n who_o feign_v to_o hâ—ue_v a_o letter_n to_o deliver_v unto_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o invent_v another_o lie_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v lade_v unto_o london_n in_o his_o ship_n delay_v the_o time_n until_o the_o alquisyell_n or_o sergeant_n of_o the_o inquisition_n may_v apprehend_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o know_v his_o ship_n that_o they_o may_v attach_v they_o when_o they_o have_v arrest_v he_o he_o bold_o ask_v they_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v against_o he_o and_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o they_o carry_v he_o unto_o a_o filthy_a common_a prison_n of_o the_o town_n of_o cadix_fw-la where_o he_o remain_v in_o iron_n among_o thief_n thirteen_o day_n all_o which_o time_n he_o instruct_v the_o poor_a prisoner_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v reclaim_v sundry_a of_o they_o from_o superstition_n to_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v know_v they_o convey_v he_o thence_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o seville_n into_o a_o more_o cruel_a prison_n call_v triane_n where_o the_o father_n of_o the_o inquisition_n proceed_v against_o he_o secret_o that_o never_o after_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v unto_o any_o of_o his_o nation_n and_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o december_n they_o bring_v he_o with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o prisoner_n into_o the_o city_n of_o sivil_n into_o a_o place_n where_o the_o inquisition_n sit_v in_o judgement_n they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o canvas_n coat_n whereon_o be_v paint_v in_o diverse_a part_n the_o figure_n of_o a_o huge_a devil_n torment_v a_o soul_n in_o fire_n and_o on_o his_o head_n a_o long_a cap_n of_o the_o same_o work_n his_o tongue_n be_v force_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n with_o a_o cleave_a stick_n fasten_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o utter_v his_o faith_n and_o conscience_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o so_o he_o be_v set_v with_o
to_o light_v before_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o the_o say_a squire_n have_v the_o same_o most_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o foresay_a treason_n as_o his_o predecessor_n in_o like_a plot_n have_v the_o earl_n of_o essex_n conspiracy_n last_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o late_a earl_n of_o essex_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o heart_n with_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v upright_o unto_o the_o queen_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v many_o papist_n in_o the_o plot_n with_o he_o who_o heart_n he_o know_v not_o and_o by_o who_o if_o his_o practice_n have_v take_v effect_n the_o queen_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o as_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n as_o ever_o she_o be_v in_o her_o life_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o accustomable_a wonderful_a mercy_n deliver_v her_o majesty_n from_o this_o danger_n likewise_o who_o both_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n preserve_v her_o mind_n still_o joyful_a without_o fear_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o also_o her_o royal_a person_n and_o her_o realm_n by_o the_o safe_a custody_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n from_o all_o wicked_a practice_n and_o treason_n whatsoever_o until_o her_o old_a age_n and_o until_o he_o at_o his_o time_n appoint_v call_v her_o majesty_n unto_o himself_o out_o of_o her_o bed_n in_o peace_n from_o a_o bless_a kingdom_n wherein_o she_o have_v long_o reign_v in_o great_a glory_n in_o this_o world_n to_o reign_v with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o unspeakable_a and_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o this_o story_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o papist_n that_o have_v any_o eyesight_n of_o true_a understanding_n may_v see_v by_o what_o wicked_a mean_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o get_v and_o maintain_v their_o most_o unlawful_a supremacy_n over_o king_n and_o although_o they_o have_v wonderful_o prevail_v against_o all_o superstitious_a emperor_n and_o king_n by_o such_o like_a excommunication_n war_n murder_n and_o treason_n as_o he_o use_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n yet_o as_o god_n preserve_v her_o heart_n pure_o to_o stick_v to_o his_o sincere_a word_n and_o to_o despise_v all_o the_o pope_n error_n superstition_n and_o trash_n so_o god_n merciful_o preserve_v she_o and_o her_o kingdom_n from_o all_o the_o pope_n treacherous_a practice_n four_o and_o forty_o year_n five_o month_n and_o odd_a day_n with_o such_o glory_n and_o peace_n as_o never_o christian_a king_n have_v more_o her_o manifest_a protection_n of_o god_n be_v as_o apparent_a and_o as_o manifest_a as_o david_n and_o as_o he_o and_o solomon_n build_v a_o most_o glorious_a material_a temple_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o enemy_n most_o glorious_o do_v she_o build_v up_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o king_n that_o take_v their_o part_n her_o outward_a glory_n and_o honour_n be_v squall_v wâ—th_n salomon_n and_o she_o outmatch_v he_o in_o that_o neither_o her_o glory_n in_o this_o world_n nor_o any_o other_o mean_n can_v withdraw_v she_o from_o her_o true_a zeal_n in_o set_v forâ—h_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n by_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o all_o his_o church_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n our_o most_o gracious_a king_n jameâ—_n when_o the_o papist_n triumph_v that_o their_o long_o expected_a hour_n be_v come_v by_o god_n take_v away_o thâ—_n most_o bless_a quéenâ—_n elizabeth_n yet_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n bring_v their_o joy_n to_o nought_o by_o plant_v our_o dear_a sovereign_n james_n by_o his_o especial_a grace_n to_o succeed_v queen_n elizabeth_n in_o these_o realm_n one_o that_o be_v as_o zealous_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o she_o and_o one_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v as_o provident_a over_o in_o all_o his_o way_n as_o over_o she_o and_o endue_v with_o the_o like_a joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n wherefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o he_o will_v cover_v he_o and_o his_o realm_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n from_o all_o papistical_a treachery_n even_o as_o he_o do_v queen_n elizabeth_n this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v unto_o the_o perpetual_a honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o be_v hair_n apparent_a unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n can_v never_o be_v entice_v by_o any_o prince_n or_o papist_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o she_o when_o the_o rise_n be_v in_o the_o north_n and_o the_o rebel_n be_v â—led_v into_o scotland_n he_o take_v the_o queen_n part_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o great_a ruin_n of_o much_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o make_v a_o proclamation_n in_o anno_fw-la 1588._o that_o none_o of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n shall_v land_v upon_o his_o coast_n but_o that_o the_o english_a shall_v be_v relieve_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o need_v and_o in_o the_o year_n 1592._o he_o execute_v as_o traitor_n in_o scotland_n diverse_a for_o conspire_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n against_o england_n and_o before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o spanish_a fleet_n don_n barnardin_n mendoza_n in_o a_o open_a assembly_n do_v say_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o young_a king_n of_o scot_n who_o he_o call_v a_o boy_n have_v deceive_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o if_o the_o king_n navy_n may_v prosper_v against_o england_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n shall_v lose_v his_o crown_n whereby_o it_o manifest_o appear_v how_o true_a and_o faithful_a his_o majesty_n be_v â—uâ—r_n unto_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n touch_v god_n wonderful_a preseruation_n over_o his_o royal_a person_n who_o have_v safe_o preserve_v he_o a_o king_n almost_o this_o eight_o and_o forty_o year_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n foreign_a and_o domestical_a and_o no_o doubt_n but_o heâ—_n have_v many_o yeâ—_n it_o do_v most_o manifest_o appear_v in_o some_o great_a and_o unheard_a of_o danger_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v most_o miraculous_o deliver_v he_o as_o from_o gowries_n treason_n and_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o other_o gowries_n conspiracy_n against_o his_o majesty_n the_o five_o of_o august_n be_v tuesday_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1600._o maâ—â—_n alexander_n ruthwen_n second_o brother_n unto_o the_o late_a earl_n gowrie_n come_v to_o his_o majesty_n as_o he_o be_v a_o hunt_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o chance_v the_o night_n before_o as_o he_o walk_v about_o the_o town_n of_o s._n johnstone_n he_o meet_v a_o base_a fellow_n unknown_a unto_o he_o and_o have_v suspicion_n of_o he_o he_o narrow_o look_v to_o he_o and_o examine_v he_o and_o he_o say_v he_o find_v a_o great_a wide_a pot_n to_o be_v under_o his_o arm_n full_a of_o coin_a gold_n in_o great_a quantity_n whereupon_o he_o take_v he_o no_o body_n know_v thereof_o and_o bind_v he_o in_o a_o privy_a dark_a house_n and_o lock_v many_o door_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v that_o he_o come_v in_o haste_n to_o advertise_v his_o majesty_n thereof_o according_a to_o his_o bind_a duty_n earnest_o request_v his_o majesty_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o secrecy_n to_o take_v order_n therewith_o before_o any_o know_v thereof_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v conceal_v it_o from_o all_o man_n yea_o from_o the_o earl_n his_o brother_n whereupon_o the_o king_n suspect_v that_o it_o have_v be_v some_o foreign_a gold_n bring_v thither_o by_o some_o jesuit_n for_o practise_v papist_n to_o stir_n up_o some_o new_a sedition_n as_o they_o have_v often_o 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o that_o the_o fellow_n that_o carry_v it_o be_v some_o seminary_n so_o disguise_v for_o the_o more_o sure_o transport_v thereof_o and_o with_o many_o earnest_a persuasion_n he_o get_v the_o king_n majesty_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v hunt_v to_o ride_v with_o he_o to_o the_o earl_n gowrâ—es_v house_n to_o dinner_n with_o a_o very_a small_a number_n with_o he_o and_o after_o dinner_n his_o majesty_n be_v ready_a to_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o hall_n at_o their_o dinner_n m._n alexander_n stand_v behind_o his_o majesty_n back_n pull_v he_o soft_o round_v in_o his_o majesty_n ear_n that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v but_o that_o he_o will_v fainâ—_n have_v be_v quit_v of_o the_o earl_n his_o brother_n wish_v the_o k._n to_o send_v he_o out_o into_o the_o hall_n to_o entertain_v his_o guest_n whereupon_o the_o k._n call_v for_o drink_n and_o in_o a_o mâ—rrie_a and_o homely_a manner_n say_v to_o the_o â—arle_n that_o although_o the_o earl_n have_v see_v the_o fashion_n of_o entertainment_n in_o other_o country_n yet_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o the_o scottish_a fashion_n see_v he_o be_v a_o
have_v be_v warn_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n yet_o make_v no_o account_n thereof_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o court_n whereas_o a_o man_n of_o a_o mean_a condition_n detain_v he_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n than_o he_o go_v into_o his_o caroche_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n who_o satâ—_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o boot_n upon_o the_o king_n right_a hand_n montbazon_n the_o marshal_n lavardin_n la_fw-fr force_n and_o praulin_n be_v follow_v by_o two_o footman_n and_o one_o of_o his_o guard_n on_o horseback_n have_v command_v monsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr vitry_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o guard_n to_o stay_v behind_o be_v betwixt_o the_o drawbridge_n and_o the_o pool_n this_o miserable_a wretch_n who_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o caroche_n on_o the_o right_a side_n think_v his_o majesty_n have_v be_v there_o but_o see_v he_o be_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o hear_v they_o command_v the_o coachman_n to_o go_v on_o he_o go_v the_o near_a way_n by_o the_o narrow_a lane_n and_o meet_v with_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o street_n call_v ferroneire_n near_o unto_o s._n innocent_n church_n where_o stay_v to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o cart_n to_o pass_v the_o king_n lean_v down_o on_o the_o one_o side_n towards_o monsieur_fw-fr esperâ—â—on_n press_v he_o to_o read_v a_o letter_n without_o spectacle_n the_o duke_n of_o montbazon_n turn_v towards_o they_o and_o one_o of_o the_o footman_n be_v busy_a tie_v up_o his_o garter_n on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o as_o this_o monster_n have_v opportunity_n to_o stab_v the_o king_n into_o the_o left_a paâ—_n but_o the_o wound_n be_v not_o great_a whereupon_o cry_v out_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o wound_v he_o give_v he_o mâ—anes_n to_o give_v he_o a_o second_o blow_n which_o be_v mortal_a the_o knife_n enter_v between_o the_o five_o and_o six_o rib_n it_o cut_v asunder_o the_o vein_n lead_v unto_o the_o hart_n and_o the_o wound_n be_v so_o deep_a as_o it_o enter_v into_o cava_fw-la vena_fw-la the_o which_o be_v pierce_v wherewith_o the_o king_n do_v present_o spit_v blood_n lose_v all_o apprehension_n and_o knowledge_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v perceive_v they_o have_v great_a difficulty_n to_o save_v the_o murderer_n from_o kill_v present_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o house_n of_o retz_n the_o king_n be_v carry_v back_o unto_o the_o lowre_n upon_o the_o way_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o dolphin_n who_o go_v to_o take_v the_o air_n but_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o return_v and_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o queen_n chamber_n the_o king_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o couch_n in_o his_o cabinet_n whereas_o present_o after_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o that_o these_o papistical_a and_o traitorous_a attempt_n take_v effect_n unto_o the_o murder_n of_o these_o two_o french_a king_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n still_o preserve_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o our_o now_o dread_a sovereign_a king_n james_n from_o so_o many_o and_o from_o more_o dangerous_a practice_n it_o may_v certain_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o they_o have_v no_o worse_o fear_v the_o papist_n than_o they_o do_v and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o have_v according_a to_o their_o example_n pure_o purge_v their_o realm_n from_o papistry_n the_o sure_a providence_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v as_o sure_o their_o castle_n strong_a hold_n and_o defence_n as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o realm_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o occasion_n and_o needs_o now_o by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n i_o have_v sail_v unto_o my_o expect_a port_n all_o laud_n and_o praise_n and_o thanks_o therefore_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o most_o hearty_o beseech_v he_o that_o this_o book_n may_v beget_v in_o the_o reader_n a_o true_a dislike_n of_o all_o ceremony_n superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o papistry_n and_o to_o make_v they_o true_o zealous_a of_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n o_o lord_n convert_v all_o papist_n that_o belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o hasten_v according_a to_o thy_o promise_n to_o gather_v all_o king_n together_o to_o destroy_v the_o popedom_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n grant_v all_o king_n prince_n and_o other_o grace_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o that_o he_o corrupt_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o nor_o their_o subiece_n nor_o hurt_v their_o person_n or_o estate_n and_o last_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o number_n of_o thou_o elect_v and_o hasten_v thy_o come_n to_o judgement_n that_o thou_o maâ—st_v take_v thy_o belove_a spouse_n from_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n unto_o thy_o eternal_a glory_n prepare_v for_o she_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n contain_v the_o principal_a matter_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o queen_n mary_n a_o agrippa_n cast_v into_o prison_n by_o tiberius_n page_n 2_o andrew_n peter_n brother_n crucify_v 3_o anthia_n martyr_v 5_o ant._n pius_n edict_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n ibid_fw-la attalus_n burn_v on_o a_o iron_n chair_n 6_o aurelius_n favour_v the_o christian_n 9_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n begin_v with_o king_n lucius_n 19_o austin_n with_o above_o forty_o preacher_n send_v into_o england_n 22_o he_o go_v in_o procession_n to_o canterbury_n ibid._n consecrate_a archbishop_a in_o france_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n 23_o he_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n charge_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid_fw-la he_o baptise_v 10000_o in_o the_o river_n small_a on_o christmas_n day_n 24_o his_o death_n ibid._n abbay_n erect_v 29_o alfride_n oppress_v by_o the_o dane_n his_o misery_n he_o make_v dunwolphus_fw-la a_o swineherd_n bi._n of_o winchester_n he_o be_v comfort_v by_o god_n providence_n and_o overcome_v the_o dane_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v christen_v 33_o adelstane_n crown_v king_n at_o kingston_n force_v the_o briton_n to_o pay_v he_o tribute_n send_v his_o brother_n to_o sea_n in_o a_o old_a boat_n build_v monastery_n for_o the_o release_n of_o his_o sin_n 35_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n accuse_v henry_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o good_n 50_o anacletus_fw-la pope_n 51_o arnulphus_n a_o priest_n put_v to_o death_n for_o preach_v against_o the_o avarice_n and_o incontinency_n of_o the_o clergy_n 51_o adrian_n the_o four_o a_o englishman_n pope_n 52_o choke_v with_o a_o fly_n 54_o avarice_n of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n 80_o amadeus_n duke_n of_o savoy_n choose_a pope_n 138_o abraham_n of_o colchester_n burn_v for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n 142_o alexander_n the_o six_o poison_n the_o turk_n brother_n for_o 2000_o florin_n 151_o abiuration_n in_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n refer_v to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a 126_o adulphus_n clarbachus_n burn_v for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n at_o colen_n 170_o article_n against_o cardinal_n wolsey_n 171_o andrew_n hewit_n a_o prentice_n burn_v for_o maintain_v froth_n opinion_n 183_o anne_n of_o bullen_n her_o charitable_a &_o good_a work_n 184_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o parliament_n 196_o abel_n hang_v for_o the_o supremacy_n 200_o anthony_n pierson_n burn_v at_o windsor_n 201_o adam_n damlip_n his_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n at_o calais_n 205_o anne_n askew_n her_o confession_n condemnation_n persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n 207._o 208._o adam_n wallace_n martyre_v in_o scotland_n for_o hold_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v idolatry_n 215_o altar_n in_o church_n pull_v down_o 226_o anne_n potten_v burn_v the_o next_o after_o samuel_n for_o profess_v the_o truth_n 290_o anthony_n burward_n of_o calais_n for_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o idol_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n 291_o alexander_n the_o keeper_n of_o newgate_n his_o cruelty_n to_o m._n philpot_n and_o his_o man_n 311_o agnis_fw-la south_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n condemn_v and_o burn_v 314_o anne_n albright_n for_o deny_v the_o realty_n in_o the_o sacrament_n condemn_v and_o burn_v ibid._n agnes_n potten_v burn_v at_o ipswich_n 320_o adam_n foster_n husbandman_n martyr_n 326_o askin_n a_o constant_a martyr_n 327_o alice_n potkins_n starve_v to_o death_n 329_o agnes_n stamley_n burn_v 331_o alexander_n horsman_n martyr_n 332_o ambrose_n die_v in_o maidstone_n goal_n 339_o agnes_n siluerside_n alias_o smith_n condemn_v 340_o agnes_n banger_n martyr_v 348_o anne_n try_v martyr_n 349_o alexander_n lane_n martyr_n 362_o alexander_n gouch_v martyr_v ibid_fw-la alice_n driver_n a_o constant_a martyr_n ibid._n alice_n snoth_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n 365._o b_o bartholmew_n crucify_v and_o behead_v
3_o bâ—zaes_n register_n of_o martyr_n under_o decius_n 11_o boniface_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n 24_o beda_n priest_n write_v 37._o volume_n 27_o boniface_n a_o englishman_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o martyr_n ibid._n bohemian_n suppress_v idolatrous_a temple_n 127_o basill_n besiege_v by_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n 145_o barnes_n a_o friar_n bear_v faggot_n for_o eat_v flesh_n on_o a_o friday_n 166_o bilney_n a_o great_a preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o article_n abjuration_n and_o martyrdom_n afterward_o 177_o bayfield_n a_o monk_n of_o berry_n a_o valiant_a martyr_n his_o cruel_a usage_n and_o martyrdom_n 179_o baynham_n a_o lawyer_n whip_v rack_v and_o martyr_v for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n 181_o bartrucke_v a_o scottish_a knight_n confute_v certain_a article_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o his_o picture_n bury_v 193._o 194._o 195._o bible_n at_o large_a set_v up_o in_o every_o church_n 200_o bonner_n examination_n his_o pride_n before_o the_o commissioner_n 225_o his_o unreverent_a and_o forward_a word_n his_o imprisonment_n and_o deprivation_n 226_o bâ—ner_n compare_v priest_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 240_o bradford_n declaration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o disputaon_n he_o mean_v to_o hold_v 244_o beckets_n image_n twice_o set_v up_o at_o mercer_n chapel_n and_o throw_v down_o 256_o bishop_n of_o chester_n who_o condemn_v george_n marsh_n burn_v with_o a_o harlot_n die_v thereof_o 268_o barlow_n for_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n send_v to_o the_o fleet._n 269_o beard_n the_o promoter_n his_o cruelty_n to_o james_n trevisam_n and_o other_o professor_n 281_o bartlet_n greene_n gent._n in_o trouble_n for_o write_v the_o queen_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a meaning_n queen_n mary_n and_o afterward_o for_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n condemn_v &_o burn_v 313_o blind_a boy_n martyr_v at_o gloucester_n 323_o bloody_a commission_n grant_v by_o king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n to_o prosecute_v the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o 22._o be_v bring_v before_o bonner_n out_o of_o essex_n 330_o barbara_n final_a burn_v at_o canterbury_n 332_o bradbreg_n widow_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid_fw-la bend_v wife_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n ibid_fw-la berry_n a_o priest_n and_o commissary_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o sudden_a and_o fearful_a end_n 356_o bate_v a_o barber_n a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o sudden_a death_n 362_o c_o caligula_n caesar._n 2_o commodus_n son_n to_o verus_n emperor_n 7_o contention_n between_o the_o east_n &_o west_n church_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n ibid_fw-la constantine_n the_o emperor_n bear_v in_o britain_n 18_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o soldier_n ibid._n his_o immunity_n to_o the_o ministry_n his_o provision_n for_o liberal_a science_n 19_o constantine_n with_o the_o help_n of_o three_o legion_n of_o soldier_n out_o of_o britain_n obtain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 20_o council_n at_o sternhalt_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n 25_o council_n of_o constance_n 26_o carolus_n magnus_n proclaim_v emperor_n 25_o cambridge_n erect_v by_o sigisbert_n 29_o chester_n build_v 33_o cloud_n half_a blood_n half_a fire_n see_v in_o england_n 39_o canutus_n succeed_v siranus_n and_o erect_v the_o monastery_n of_o s._n edmonsbury_n 40_o council_n at_o vercellis_n 43_o council_n at_o mentz_n under_o pope_n leo_n 9_o ibid._n council_n at_o latteran_n ibid._n council_n at_o mantua_n against_o priest_n marriage_n ibid._n controversy_n between_o canterbury_n and_o york_n for_o the_o primacy_n 45_o calixtus_n the_o second_o pope_n 50_o complaint_n of_o sundry_a abuse_n in_o the_o church_n 51_o contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o canterbury_n 68_o conclusion_n put_v up_o to_o the_o parliament_n 93_o council_n of_o constance_n for_o pacify_v a_o schism_n betwixt_o 3._o pope_n in_o which_o john_n the_o pope_n be_v depose_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o murderer_n a_o sodomite_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o 8._o session_n john_n wickliff_n and_o his_o forty_o article_n be_v condemn_v 112_o council_n of_o basill_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o bohemian_n with_o their_o answer_n 130_o council_n of_o basil_n begin_v 137_o contention_n between_o two_o pope_n 145_o constantinople_n take_v 146_o clement_n the_o seven_o pope_n his_o wicked_a life_n and_o death_n 162_o collins_n for_o hold_v up_o a_o little_a dog_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v at_o mass_n burn_v and_o the_o dog_n with_o he_o 190_o cowbridge_n after_o he_o be_v almost_o starve_v martyr_v at_o oxford_n 191_o cardinal_n poole_n attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n fly_v to_o rome_n 200_o commotion_n in_o oxfordshire_n yorkshire_n norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n 222_o commotion_n in_o oxford_n and_o buckingham_n appease_v by_o the_o lord_n grey_n 224_o commotion_n in_o the_o north._n ibid._n cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n offer_v to_o defend_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n 235_o communication_n between_o doctor_n ridley_n and_o secretary_n bourne_n in_o the_o â—ower_n 240_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v to_o oxford_n to_o dispute_v 242_o cat_n apparel_v like_o a_o priest_n hang_v at_o the_o cross_n in_o cheapside_n 244_o cardinal_n pool_n oration_n in_o the_o parlament-house_n 246_o christianus_n king_n of_o denmark_n his_o letter_n to_o q._n mary_n for_o miles_n câ—uâ—rdale_n 256_o causon_n of_o thunder_v in_o essex_n for_o maintain_v the_o truth_n burn_v at_o kayley_n 262_o christopher_n wade_v burn_v at_o dartford_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 281_o cornelius_n burgie_n burn_v 295_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o parentage_n and_o education_n he_o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o seek_v to_o banish_v popish_a error_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o pope_n power_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o disgrade_v by_o bonner_n bonner_n oration_n in_o disgrace_n of_o he_o he_o be_v allure_v to_o recant_v by_o fair_a promise_n and_o entreaty_n his_o martyrdom_n from_o fol._n 315._o to_o 32â—_n christopher_n liâ—â—er_o burn_v 322_o cisley_n ormes_n burn_v 343_o cuthbert_n simpson_n martyr_n 354_o christian_a george_n burn_v 357_o christopher_n browne_n burn_v at_o canterbury_n 365_o d._n description_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o late_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o domitius_n caesar._n 2_o dâ—cius_n tyranny_n against_o christian_n 11_o dane_n enter_v england_n and_o burn_v the_o i_o will_v of_o sheppey_n in_o kent_n 30_o dane_n take_v york_n 32_o dunston_n abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n banish_v by_o eâ—â—_n wine_n 36_o dane_n arrive_v and_o do_v much_o spoil_n 39_o danes_n sudden_o slay_v upon_o s._n brices_n day_n 40_o dane_n begin_v to_o be_v christian_n 41_o diverse_a pope_n at_o one_o time_n 52_o dominican_n or_o black_a friar_n order_v institute_v 78_o divorce_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o q._n katherine_n 174_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n commit_v 201_o destruction_n of_o merindall_n &_o cabriers_n in_o fr._n 202_o â—od_n alius_fw-la scot_n burn_v at_o calais_n 206_o daâ—id_v beaton_n archb._n and_o cardinal_n in_o scotland_n his_o miserable_a end_n and_o burial_n in_o a_o dunghill_n 215_o duke_n of_o somerset_n protector_n his_o history_n proclamation_n against_o he_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n discharge_v again_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n again_o arraign_v at_o westminst_n and_o condemn_v behead_v at_o tower-hill_n 230_o 231_o 232_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n behead_v 235_o dagger_n throw_v at_o the_o preacher_n at_o paul_n cross_n ibid._n disputation_n in_o the_o convocation_n house_n about_o the_o sacrament_n 256_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n bring_v to_o the_o tower_n ib._n duke_n of_o suffolk_n behead_v at_o the_o tower-hill_n 239_o derick_n carver_n condemn_v 281_o dunstone_n chittenden_n famish_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o canterbury_n 329_o denis_n burges_n martyr_a at_o lewis_n 332_o denis_n brig_v martyr_v 349_o dunning_n the_o cruel_a chancellor_n sudden_a death_n 356_o e._n evstachius_n a_o captain_n with_o his_o wife_n &_o family_n martyr_v 4_o england_n trouble_v only_o with_o the_o ten_o persecution_n 16_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n 21_o edwine_n convert_v by_o paulinus_n and_o christen_v at_o york_n 25_o ethelwood_n convert_v the_o people_n of_o southsax_a 26_o empire_n translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o frenchman_n 28_o egbert_n sole_a king_n 30_o ethelwolph_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n succeed_v k._n by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n his_o superstition_n ibib_fw-la edw._n the_o elder_a subdue_v wales_n and_o scotland_n and_o be_v always_o victorious_a 35_o edmund_n expel_v the_o dane_n and_o be_v slay_v at_o glassenbury_n 36_o edwine_n crown_v at_o kingston_n ibid._n edward_n succee_v edgar_n and_o be_v murder_v 39_o egelred_n king_n ibid._n elphegus_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n put_z to_z death_n at_o grenwich_n 40_o eldred_n drive_v out_o canutus_n ibid._n edmund_n surname_v ironside_n
make_v the_o emperor_n hen._n 4._o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n to_o wait_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n barefoot_a in_o winter_n at_o his_o gate_n to_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o his_o favour_n and_o give_v away_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o prophecy_n of_o antichrist_n exaltation_n above_o prince_n be_v verify_v in_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o breadth_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o one_o or_o two_o but_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n w_z ch_z be_v all_o christian_a ruler_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v this_o name_n because_o he_o rule_v and_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v good_a this_o declare_v the_o large_a limit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n so_o reu._n 17._o 3._o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ten_o horn_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o beastly_a pope_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o pope_n butcher_n to_o destroy_v god_n child_n and_o as_o the_o prophecy_n foretell_v such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o christian_a prince_n so_o this_o story_n shall_v show_v thou_o the_o true_a fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o pope_n touch_v the_o length_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v prophesy_v antichrist_n shall_v reign_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o revel_v 12._o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a these_o time_n and_o these_o year_n be_v all_o one_o so_o be_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n revel_v 13._o 5._o for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o month_n in_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o same_o likewise_o be_v the_o 1260._o day_n in_o revel_v 12._o 6._o for_o there_o be_v just_a so_o many_o day_n in_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a at_o 360._o day_n to_o the_o year_n which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n year_n and_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v down_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n so_o by_o these_o prophecy_n antichrist_n must_v reign_v 1260._o year_n which_o be_v just_a so_o many_o year_n as_o christ_n preach_v day_n and_o gregory_n the_o first_o show_v that_o antichrist_n begin_v when_o one_o bishop_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o pope_n before_o he_o which_o do_v exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o have_v himself_o call_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la wherefore_o sabinianus_n which_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o popedom_n be_v a_o malicious_a detractor_n of_o his_o work_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o this_o book_n antichrist_n be_v not_o at_o his_o height_n until_o hildebrand_n have_v get_v above_o the_o emperor_n for_o than_o he_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n yet_o antichrist_n begin_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o four_o patriarch_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 400._o for_o then_o begin_v pride_n and_o superstition_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o anno_fw-la 666._o according_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o reu._n 13._o 18._o latin_a service_n be_v set_v up_o in_o england_n and_o all_o other_o place_n and_o massâ—s_n ceremony_n litany_n and_o other_o romish_a ware_n which_o be_v long_o before_o hildebrands_n time_n and_o if_o we_o account_v the_o aforesaid_a 1260._o year_n of_o antichrist_n reign_n from_o thence_o there_o remain_v but_o about_o 46._o year_n to_o come_v until_o god_n shall_v call_v together_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o destroy_v rome_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 24._o 22._o if_o god_n shall_v not_o shorten_v his_o kingdom_n none_o of_o god_n child_n can_v be_v save_v from_o his_o cruelty_n but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n reu._n 11._o 13._o god_n first_o destroy_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thou_o may_v note_v in_o this_o book_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o reu._n 8._o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v which_o prophecy_n we_o see_v fulfil_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v whole_o become_v protestant_n yet_o revel_v 11._o 22._o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o herewith_o move_v to_o repent_v of_o her_o murder_n sorcery_n fornication_n and_o theft_n but_o reu._n 18._o 7._o glori_v herself_o that_o she_o be_v a_o queen_n and_o shall_v be_v no_o widow_n that_o be_v she_o shall_v never_o lose_v her_o spouse_n the_o pope_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n death_n sorrow_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n which_o will_v condemn_v she_o the_o mean_n of_o her_o destruction_n be_v set_v forth_o reu._n 17._o 16_o the_o ten_o kingdom_n that_o first_o take_v her_o part_n against_o god_n child_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o god_n do_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o popedom_n be_v declare_v reu._n 19_o 17._o as_o fowl_n gather_v together_o to_o a_o dead_a carcase_n so_o god_n shall_v gather_v all_o nation_n together_o to_o war_n against_o rome_n and_o shall_v take_v she_o and_o the_o pope_n the_o false_a prophet_n that_o work_v miracle_n whereby_o he_o deceive_v all_o that_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v destroy_v in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o wit_n into_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o reu._n 18._o 20._o the_o angel_n and_o all_o god_n child_n be_v exhort_v to_o rejoice_v at_o her_o destruction_n and_o vers_fw-la 21._o rome_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o such_o violence_n as_o a_o millstone_n fall_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o more_o mill_n grind_v any_o light_a corn_n or_o any_o be_v marry_v in_o rome_n but_o it_o shall_v ever_o after_o be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n as_o babylon_n be_v they_o that_o can_v behold_v antichrist_n in_o this_o glass_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o devil_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n but_o as_o solomon_n when_o he_o dedicate_v the_o temple_n pray_v god_n to_o hear_v every_o one_o that_o pray_v therein_o so_o i_o beseech_v god_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o illuminate_v all_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o book_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o he_o lest_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o punishment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a_o abstract_n of_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o day_n 1614_o the_o first_o book_n in_o describe_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o church_n first_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o suffer_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 300._o year_n after_o christ_n second_o the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o church_n 300._o year_n more_o then_o the_o decline_a of_o true_a religion_n 300._o year_n more_o sourthly_a of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n since_o satan_n be_v loose_v last_o of_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o last_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n the_o christian_a reader_n may_v by_o experience_n observe_v two_o special_a point_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o by_o ignorance_n know_v not_o christ_n and_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o or_o that_o persecute_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o beléever_n in_o christ_n and_o take_v his_o part_n against_o the_o world_n and_o though_o they_o be_v much_o few_o than_o the_o other_o and_o always_o light_o hate_v and_o molest_v of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v and_o ever_o will_v and_o christ_n subject_n which_o we_o call_v the_o visible_a church_n theâ—e_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o of_o such_o as_o only_o outward_o profess_v christ_n second_o of_o such_o as_o by_o eâ—ection_n inward_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n
the_o first_o honour_n christ_n only_o in_o their_o lip_n and_o partake_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o inward_a blessing_n the_o second_o in_o word_n and_o heart_n true_o serve_v christ_n and_o partake_v with_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n the_o grace_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o between_o the_o world_n &_o christ_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a resistance_n so_o between_o these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n oft_o grow_v mortal_a persecution_n so_o that_o the_o true_a church_n have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o her_o own_o professor_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o time_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n who_o shall_v rather_o have_v receive_v christ_n then_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o who_o persecute_v and_o reject_v he_o more_o they_o refuse_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o choose_v caesar_n who_o after_o destroy_v they_o whereby_o we_o may_v learue_v the_o danger_n of_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n the_o like_a example_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o roman_n for_o when_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v certify_v tiberius_n caesar_n caesar._n of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o miracle_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o how_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o as_o god_n he_o do_v believe_v and_o will_v the_o senate_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v adore_v as_o god_n but_o they_o refuse_v because_o he_o be_v consecrate_v before_o the_o senate_n of_o roâ—â—e_n have_v so_o decree_v and_o approve_v he_o so_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n they_o refuse_v he_o and_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o they_o prefer_v the_o emperor_n and_o reject_v christ_n god_n just_o stir_v their_o emperor_n against_o they_o that_o the_o senator_n be_v almost_o all_o devour_v by_o they_o and_o the_o city_n itself_o horrible_o afflict_v three_o hundred_o year_n for_o at_o last_o the_o same_o tiberius_n be_v a_o sharp_a tyrant_n to_o they_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o mother_n and_o nephew_n and_o of_o his_o prince_n and_o councillor_n he_o leave_v but_o two_o or_o three_o alive_a many_o be_v condemn_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n maid_n also_o first_o deflower_v then_o put_v to_o death_n pilate_n pilate_n under_o when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v be_v deprive_v by_o he_o and_o banish_v to_o lion_n 34._o and_o there_o slay_v himself_o and_o agrippa_n agrippa_n by_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n in_o the_o seventéenth_n of_o his_o reign_n christ_n suffer_v after_o who_o death_n this_o tiberius_n nero_n live_v six_o year_n during_o which_o time_n no_o persecution_n be_v in_o rome_n against_o the_o christian_n through_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n â—fter_o he_o succéede_v c._n caesar_n caligula_n caligula_n claudius_n nero_n and_o domitius_n nero_n which_o three_o be_v likewise_o scourge_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o take_v other_o man_n wife_n from_o they_o and_o deflower_v three_o of_o his_o own_o sister_n and_o banish_v they_o he_o command_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n and_o temple_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o his_o name_n use_v to_o fit_v in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o god_n and_o make_v his_o image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o wish_v all_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o neck_n that_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v destroy_v they_o by_o he_o herod_n that_o kill_v john_n baptist_n and_o condemn_v christ_n be_v banish_v where_o he_o die_v miserable_o caiphas_n which_o sit_v upon_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o the_o same_o time_n remove_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n room_n the_o tribune_n slay_v this_o caligula_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o be_v find_v in_o his_o closet_n two_o libel_n 43._o one_o call_v the_o sword_n the_o other_o the_o dagger_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o noble_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o put_v to_o death_n and_o there_o be_v find_v in_o a_o coffer_n diverse_a â—inds_n of_o poison_n for_o the_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v a_o number_n of_o people_n and_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n they_o destroy_v a_o great_a number_n of_o fish_n claudius_n nero_n nero._n which_o succéede_v caligula_n reign_v thirtéene_v year_n with_o no_o little_a cruelty_n but_o domitius_n nero_n nero._n which_o succéede_v claudius_n reign_v fouretéene_v year_n with_o such_o cruelty_n that_o he_o slay_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o senator_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n he_o abstain_v not_o from_o his_o own_o mother_n his_o sister_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o his_o kindred_n in_o monstrous_a uncleanness_n and_o incest_n and_o caâ—sed_v they_o with_o his_o brother_n his_o own_o wife_n great_a with_o child_n and_o his_o master_n seneca_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n together_o with_o lucan_n and_o diverse_a of_o his_o kindred_n he_o make_v rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n in_o twelve_o place_n which_o continue_v six_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n to_o see_v the_o example_n how_o troy_n burn_v and_o the_o while_n sang_fw-fr verse_n of_o homer_n he_o lay_v the_o savit_fw-la upon_o the_o christian_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v persecute_v at_o last_o the_o senate_n proclaim_v he_o a_o public_a enemy_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v whip_v through_o the_o city_n to_o death_n and_o for_o fear_v he_o flee_v and_o slay_v himself_o complain_v he_o have_v neither_o friend_n nor_o enemâ—_n will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 69._o 69._o peter_n and_o paul_n paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n thus_o you_o see_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n on_o those_o that_o contemn_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o by_o this_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_n by_o their_o emperor_n and_o by_o their_o civil_a war_n and_o 5000._o roman_n slay_v at_o one_o time_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o theatre_n but_o most_o especial_a by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o in_o the_o year_n 73._o 73_o and_o three_o year_n after_o the_o suffering_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o tytus_fw-la and_o vespasian_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o galily_n and_o 17000._o be_v sell_v for_o slave_n and_o 2000_o be_v bring_v with_o tytus_fw-la in_o triumph_n and_o part_v devour_v with_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o rest_n most_o cruel_o slay_v whereby_o all_o nation_n may_v take_v example_n to_o reject_v the_o verity_n and_o much_o more_o to_o persecute_v they_o which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n likewise_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o for_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n escape_v not_o without_o their_o just_a reward_n as_o in_o this_o story_n have_v and_o hereafter_o will_v appear_v steven_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o suffer_v nicanor_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n with_o two_o thousand_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n after_o herod_n slay_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n who_o accuser_n repent_v and_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a also_o and_o be_v behead_v with_o he_o simon_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n be_v after_o bishop_n of_o bosrum_n in_o arabia_n where_o he_o be_v burn_v and_o parmenas_n another_o of_o the_o deacon_n suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n thomas_n preach_v to_o the_o parthian_n mede_n persian_n german_n hereacony_n bactry_n and_o magy_n and_o be_v slay_v with_o a_o dart_n in_o calamia_n a_o city_n of_o judea_n simon_n zelotes_n preach_v in_o mauritania_n aphricke_n and_o britain_n who_o be_v crucify_a judas_n thaddeus_n brother_n of_o james_n preach_v in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o edisseus_n and_o the_o king_n there_o slay_v he_o in_o berito_fw-la a_o city_n thereof_o simon_n the_o brother_n of_o jude_n and_o james_n the_o young_a the_o son_n of_o mary_n cleopha_n and_o alpheus_n as_o dorotheus_n write_v be_v after_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o crucify_v in_o egypt_n trayanus_n be_v emperor_n but_o abdias_n write_v he_o be_v slay_v with_o his_o brother_n jude_n by_o the_o people_n of_o suavir_n in_o persidis_fw-la mark_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n he_o preach_v in_o egypt_n and_o there_o be_v draw_v with_o rope_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o trayanus_n bartholomeus_n preach_v long_a time_n to_o the_o indian_n and_o translate_v st_n matthewes_n gospel_n into_o their_o languadge_a do_v many_o miracle_n there_o and_o after_o many_o persecution_n in_o albania_n of_o armenia_n he_o be_v beat_v down_o with_o staff_n crucify_a excoriate_v and_o behead_v andrew_n peter_n brother_n be_v crucify_v at_o patris_fw-la in_o achaya_n by_o egeas_fw-la
for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o teach_v not_o the_o ignorant_a and_o blame_v not_o the_o sinner_n christ_n say_v he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n lincoln_n say_v that_o priest_n that_o preach_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v no_o other_o default_n he_o be_v antichrist_n and_o satan_n a_o night_n thief_n and_o a_o day_n thief_n a_o slayer_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n turn_v into_o darkness_n therefore_o i_o count_v my_o 〈◊〉_d in_o damnable_a â—ase_n if_o i_o for_o fear_n neglect_v preach_v and_o so_o i_o do_v they_o that_o willing_o neglect_v preach_v and_o so_o i_o do_v they_o that_o have_v purpose_n or_o will_v to_o let_v any_o priest_n of_o this_o business_n bishop_n loâ—_n sir_n this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o lozel_n and_o such_o other_o to_o piâ—ke_v sharp_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n to_o maintain_v their_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o desire_v the_o psalter_n i_o take_v from_o thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v neâ—er_o haâ—e_v it_o nor_o none_o other_o book_n until_o i_o know_v thy_o heart_n and_o tongue_n acâ—ord_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o holy_a church_n thorpe_n my_o will_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o holy_a church_n and_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o holy_a church_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v holy_a church_n though_o every_o one_o in_o charity_n be_v the_o church_n yet_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n have_v overcome_v wretchedness_n and_o reign_v in_o joy_n with_o christ_n the_o other_o be_v in_o earth_n fight_v day_n and_o night_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o fiend_n forsake_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o â—usts_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o pilgrim_n of_o christ_n wander_v towards_o heaven_n by_o steadfast_a faith_n ground_a hope_n and_o perfect_a charity_n these_o will_v not_o be_v let_v from_o their_o purpose_n by_o any_o doctor_n discord_v from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o tribulation_n nor_o the_o wind_n of_o priâ—e_n or_o menace_a of_o any_o creature_n for_o they_o be_v fast_o ground_v upon_o the_o stone_n christ_n hear_v his_o word_n love_v and_o practise_v it_o with_o all_o their_o wit_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d you_o not_o how_o he_o be_v indurate_a and_o travel_v with_o the_o devil_n occupy_v himself_o busy_o to_o allege_v sentence_n to_o maintain_v his_o heresy_n thus_o he_o will_v do_v all_o â—ay_n if_o we_o will_v suffer_v he_o one_o of_o his_o clerk_n â—id_n the_o bishop_n appose_v he_o upon_o the_o the_o point_n of_o the_o certificate_n from_o shrewsbury_n and_o he_o say_v be_v it_o true_a that_o be_v certify_v thou_o do_v preach_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n thorpe_n as_o i_o stand_v in_o the_o pulpit_n preach_v there_o tole_v a_o sacring_a bell_n and_o much_o people_n go_v from_o i_o and_o i_o say_v good_a man_n you_o be_v better_o stand_v still_o and_o hear_v god_n word_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stond_v much_o morein_a the_o belief_n thereof_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n then_o in_o the_o outward_a sight_n thereof_o bishop_n rest_v there_o in_o the_o host_n material_a bread_n after_o consecration_n thorpe_n saint_n paul_n be_v a_o great_a doctor_n and_o he_o call_v it_o bread_n that_o he_o break_v and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v holy_a bread_n and_o every_o priest_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v take_v with_o our_o â—â—â—thea_n we_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v take_v with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o which_o be_v see_v be_v bread_n but_o that_o man_n faith_n ask_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o be_v very_a christ_n body_n fulgentius_n say_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v very_a man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n and_o not_o man_n so_o be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o substance_n bishop_n i_o command_v thou_o answer_v i_o short_o thorpe_n i_o understand_v it_o all_o one_o to_o grant_v that_o there_o dwell_v substance_n of_o bread_n and_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v accident_n without_o subject_n your_o ask_n pass_v my_o understanding_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o nor_o grant_v it_o i_o commit_v this_o term_n accidens_fw-la cum_fw-la subiecto_fw-la to_o those_o clerk_n which_o delight_n in_o subtle_a sophistry_n they_o determine_v often_o so_o difficult_a matter_n and_o wâ—nder_v so_o in_o they_o from_o argument_n to_o argument_n with_o pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la until_o they_o understand_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o shame_n that_o proud_a sophister_n have_v to_o yield_v to_o 〈◊〉_d before_o man_n make_v they_o oft_o fool_n and_o to_o be_v shameful_o conclude_v before_o god_n bishop_n i_o will_v not_o oblige_v thou_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o clerk_n since_o thou_o be_v unable_a thereto_o but_o i_o purpose_v to_o have_v thou_o obey_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n thorpe_n by_o open_a evidence_n and_o plain_a witness_n 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o determination_n which_o i_o rehearse_v be_v accept_v of_o holy_a church_n as_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o accident_n without_o subject_n i_o utter_o deny_v to_o make_v this_o friar_n sentence_n or_o any_o such_o my_o belief_n d_o you_o with_o i_o god_n what_o he_o will_n bishop_n well_o well_o thou_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o before_o i_o leave_v thou_o thou_o preach_v that_o image_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v thorpe_n not_o so_o for_o all_o â—_z be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o a_o man_n be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o they_o be_v worshipful_a in_o their_o â—â—nde_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o paint_n of_o image_n though_o it_o be_v in_o high_a dignity_n with_o man_n and_o for_o a_o calendar_n to_o lewd_a man_n that_o nether_a will_n nor_o can_v be_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n in_o his_o word_n nor_o by_o his_o creature_n nor_o wonderful_a work_n yet_o this_o imaginary_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v bishop_n but_o a_o crucifix_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v paint_v therein_o and_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n thereby_o so_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o uirgine_n mary_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o when_o man_n receive_v the_o king_n or_o their_o lord_n seal_v wherein_o be_v their_o picture_n or_o arm_n in_o worship_n of_o they_o they_o put_v off_o their_o cap_n to_o these_o letter_n and_o since_o in_o image_n we_o may_v know_v many_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v we_o not_o worship_v their_o image_n thorpe_n these_o worldly_a usage_n of_o temporal_a lord_n may_v be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v no_o similitude_n to_o worship_n image_n since_o moses_n solomon_n baâ—uch_n and_o other_o in_o the_o bible_n forbid_v plain_o the_o worship_v of_o such_o image_n bishop_n lewd_a â—osell_n there_o be_v no_o likeness_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o since_o christ_n become_v man_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n to_o show_v his_o manhood_n though_o great_a clerk_n hold_v it_o a_o error_n to_o paint_v the_o trinity_n i_o say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v for_o it_o moâ—eth_v devotion_n so_o do_v other_o image_n of_o saint_n beyond_o sea_n be_v the_o best_a painter_n and_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n before_o they_o make_v a_o image_n they_o shréeve_v themselves_o to_o a_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v dâ—e_v and_o take_v penance_n and_o make_v a_o vow_n of_o fast_v prayer_n or_o pilgrimage_n pray_v the_o priest_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a and_o devout_a image_n thorpe_n i_o doubt_v not_o if_o the_o painter_n true_o understand_v the_o scripture_n they_o will_v repent_v themselves_o of_o their_o sinful_a and_o vain_a art_n of_o paint_v idol_n and_o the_o priest_n that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o penance_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o sin_v more_o than_o the_o painter_n for_o they_o comfort_v they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a cursâ—_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o forbid_v for_o 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o minister_n live_v thereafter_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o image_n bishop_n i_o hold_v thou_o a_o vizier_n and_o curse_a priest_n for_o thou_o and_o such_o other_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v all_o priest_n and_o image_n of_o holy_a church_n lozel_n be_v it_o a_o fair_a thing_n to_o come_v into_o a_o church_n and_o see_v never_o a_o image_n thorpe_n they_o that_o come_v